Sahih Muslim : Book 26: The Book on Salutations and Greetings (Kitab As-Salam)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 26:

The Book on Salutations and Greetings (Kitab As-Salam)


INTRODUCTION

Just as the face is the index to the mind, in the same way the words of greetings which are exchanged amongst people indicate the spiritual role of a society. The gestures, and the expressions of salutations are, therefore, the indicators of the ideals for which a particular society stands. The common practice with the pre-Islamic Arabs and thi modern West is to greet one another with Good Morning and Good Evening accompanied by a gesture of the hand or the nodding of head. These words have no spiritual and moral significance, but just a wish that one should find one’s mornings and evenings happy. The words of greeting which Islam has exhorted its followers to use at the time of meeting are as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum which have a deep spiritual and moral significance behind them Since the predominant feature of Islamic faith and practice is peace within and peace without, it has, therefore, been made a watchword which should be repeated on every occasion when two Muslims meet so that the utmost importance of peace should be constantly inculcated in the mind of every Muslim, and he should have full consciousness of the great reality that he lives in this world as a messenger of peace for mankind. peace amongst individuals and nations. -The second important feature of words of greeting in Islam is that they convey the message of peace not only to the person who is greeted but to the whole of the Muslim society as it is the plural pronoun that is used for the blessing of peace. (The pronoun’Alaikum has a evry wide range and all the Muslims come within its orbit.)

The two words as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum may be called the irreducible minimum which are essential for greeting one another. The Muslims have been commanded to add to this expression some other words with a view to excelling one another in showering blessing upon the Muslims. The words as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum are generally suffixed with these words Rahmat Allah wa Barakaatuh (mercy of Allah and His bleasings). These three words:” peace…, mercy” and” blessings of Allah” in fact form the sum and substance of Islam and the Muslims are asked to shower upon one another these benedictions. so that they may be able to live in this world and the Hereafter in perfect peace and tranquillity and blessings and mercy of Allah around him.

According to Imam Nawawl, greeting with the words of as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum is a Sunnah, and responding to it is Wajib (obligatory), but this essentiality is of the nature of Kifaya, meaning thereby that if a few persons out of the whole assembly or group respond to the greeting it will absolve all of the responsibility of response but if no response comes forth from any quarter all are held responsible for it.


Chapter 1: THE RIDER SHOULD FIRST GREET THE PEDESTRIAN AND THE SMALL NUMBER SHOULD GREET THE LARGE NUMBER OF PERSONS


Book 026, Number 5374:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The rider should first greet the pedestrian, and the pedestrian the one who is seated and a small group should greet a larger group (with as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum).


Chapter 2: THE DUTY THAT ONE OWES ON THE ROADSIDE IS TO RESPOND THE GREETING OF AS-SALAAM-U-‘ALAIKUM


Book 026, Number 5375:

Abu Talha reported: While We were sitting in front of the houses and talking amongst ourselves, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to come there. He stood by us and said: What about you apd your meetings on the paths? Avoid these meetings on the paths. We said: We were sitting here without (any intention of doing harm to the passers-by) ; we are sitting to discuss matters and to hold conversation amongst ourselves. Thereupon he said: If there is no help (for you but to sit on these paths), then give the paths their rights and these are lowering of the gaze, exchanging of greetings and good conversation.


Book 026, Number 5376:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid sitting on the paths. They (the Companions) said: Allah’s Messenger, we cannot help but holding our meetings (in these paths) and discuss matters (there). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you insist on holding meetings, then give the path its due right. They said: What are its due rights? Upon this he said: Lowering the gaze, refraining from doing harm, exchanging of greetings. commanding of good and forbidding from evil.


Book 026, Number 5377:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 3: THE RIGHT OF A MUSLIM UPON ANOTHER MUSLIM IS THAT HIS GREETING SHOULD BE RESPONDED


Book 026, Number 5378:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Five are the rights of a Muslim over his brother: responding to salutation, saying Yarhamuk Allah when anybody sneezes and says al-Hamdulillah, visiting the sick. following the bier. ‘ Abd al-Razzaq said that this hadith has been transmitted as mursal hadith from Zuhri and he then substantiated it on the authority of Ibn Musayyib.


Book 026, Number 5379:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Six are the rights of a Muslim over another Muslim. It was said to him: Allah’s Messenger, what are these? Thereupon he said: When you meet him, offer him greetings;when he invites you to a feast accept it. when he seeks your council give him, and when he sneezes and says:” All praise is due to Allah,” you say Yarhamuk Allah (may Allah show mercy to you) ; and when he fails ill visit him; and when he dies follow his bier.


Chapter 4: PROHIBITION OF SAYING FIRST AS-SALAM-U-‘ALAIKUM TO THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK, AND HOW THEIR SALUTATIONS SHOULD BE RESPONDED


Book 026, Number 5380:

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the People of the Book offer you salutations, you should say: The same to you.


Book 026, Number 5381:

Anas reported that the Companions of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: The People. of the Book offer us salutations (by saying as-Salamu- ‘Alaikum). How should we reciprocate them? Thereupon he said: Say: Wa ‘Alaikum (and upon you too).


Book 026, Number 5382:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the Jews offer you salutations, tome of them say as-Sam-u-‘Alaikum (death be upon you). You should say (in response to it): Let it be upon you.


Book 026, Number 5383:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5384:

‘A’isha reported that a group of Jews came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and sought his audience and said: As-Sam-u-‘Alaikum. A’isha said in response: As-Sim-u-‘Alaikum (death be upon you) and curse also, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: ‘A’isha, verily Allah loes kindness in every matter. She said: Did you bear what they said? Thereupon he said: Did you not hear that I said (to them): Wa ‘Alaikum.


Book 026, Number 5385:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I said ‘Alaikam, and the transmitter did not make mention of the word” and”.


Book 026, Number 5386:

‘A’isha reported that some Jews came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and they said: Abu’l-Qasim (the Kunya of the Holy Prophet), as-Sam-u-‘Alaikum, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Wa ‘Alaikum. A’isha reported: In response to these words of theirs, I said: But let there be death upon you and disgrace also, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: ‘A’isha, do not use harsh words. She said: Did you hear what they said? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Did I not respond to them when they said that; I said to them: Wa’Alaikum (let it be upon you).


Book 026, Number 5387:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’znash with a slight variation of wording. ‘A’isha understood their meaning and cursed them and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: ‘A’isha. (do not do that) for Allah does not like the use of harsh words, and it was at this stage that this verse of Allah. the Exalt. ed and Glorious. was revealed:” And when they come to thee, they greet thee with a greeting with which Allah greets thee not” (Iviii. 8) to the end of the verse.


Book 026, Number 5388:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that some people from amongst the Jews said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) Abu’l-Qasim. as-Sam-u-‘Alaikum, whereupon he said: Wa ‘Alaikum, A’isha was enraged and asked him (Allah’s Apostle) whether he had not heard what they had said. He said, I did hear and I retorted to them (and the curse that I invoked upon them would receive response from Allah), but (the curse that they invoked upon us) would not be responded.


Book 026, Number 5389:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not greet the Jews and the Christians before they greet you and when you meet any one of them on the roads force him to go to the narrowest part of it.


Book 026, Number 5390:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki’, the words are ‘When you meet the Jews.” And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba, the words are: ‘When you meet the People of the Book.” And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Jarir the words are:” When you meet them,” but none amongst the polytheists has been mentioned explicitly by name.


Chapter 5: EXCELLENCE OF GREETING THE CHILDREN


Book 026, Number 5391:

Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by young boys he would great them. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sayyar with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5392:

Sayyar reported: I was walking with Thibit al-Bunani that he happened to pass by children and he greeted them. And Thibit reported that he walked with Anas and he happened to pass by children and he greeted them. and Anas reported that he walked with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon. him) and he happened, to pass by children and he greeted them.


Chapter 6: PERMISSIBILITY OF GIVING PERMISSION (TO ENTER THE HOUSE) BY RAISING THE CURTAIN OR MAKING SOME OTHER SIGNS LIKE IT


Book 026, Number 5393:

Ibn Mas’ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: The sign that you have been permitted to come in is that the curtain is raised or that you hear me speaking quietly until I forbid you.


Book 026, Number 5394:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 7: PERMISSIBILITY OF WOMEN GOING OUT IN THE FIELDS FOR EASING THEMSELVES


Book 026, Number 5395:

A’isha reported that Sauda (Allah he pleated with her) went out (in the fields) in order to answer the call of nature even after the time when veil had been prescribed for women. She had been a bulky lady, significant in height amongst the women, and she could not conceal herself from him who had known her. ‘Umar b. Khattab saw her and said: Sauda, by Allah, you cannot conceal from us. Therefore, be careful when you go out. She (‘A’isha) said: She turned back. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was at that time in my house having his evening meal and there was a bone in his hand. She (Sauda) cline and said: Allah’s Messenger. I went out and ‘Umar said to me so and so. She (‘A’isha) reported: There came the revelation to him and then it was over; the bone was then in his hand and he had not thrown it and he said:” Permission has been granted to you that you may go out for your needs.”


Book 026, Number 5396:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are: She (Sauda) was a woman who looked to be significant amongst the people (so far as the bulk of her) body was concerned. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 026, Number 5397:

‘A’isha reported that the wives of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to go out in the cover of night when they went to open fields (in the outskirts of Medina) for easing themselves. ‘Umar b Khattab used to say: Allah’s Messenger, ask your ladies to observe veil, but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not do that. So there went out Sauda, daughter of Zarn’a, the wife of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), during one of the nights when it was dark. She was a tall statured lady. ‘Umar called her saying: Sauda, we recognise you. (He did this with the hope that the verses pertaining to veil would be revealed.) ‘A’isha said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, then revealed the verses pertaining to veil.


Book 026, Number 5398:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 8: IT IS PROHIBITED TO SIT WITH A STRANGE LADY IN PRIVACY OR TO ENTER HER HOUSE WHEN SHE IS ALONE


Book 026, Number 5399:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Behold, no person should spend the night with a married woman, but only in case he is married to her or he is her Mahram.


Book 026, Number 5400:

‘Uqba b. Amir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Beware of getting, into the houses and meeting women (in seclusion). A person from the Ansir said: Allah’s Messenger, what about husband’s brother, whereupon he said: Husband’s brother is like death.


Book 026, Number 5401:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Habib with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5402:

Ibn Wahb reported: I heard Laith b. Said as saying: Al-Hamv means the brother of husband or like it from amongst the relatives of the husband, for example, cousin, etc.


Book 026, Number 5403:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr. b. al-‘As reported that some persons from Banu Hisham entered the house of Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais when Abu Bakr also entered (and she was at that time his wife). He (Abu Bakr) saw it and disapproved of it and he made a mention of that to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I did not see but good only (in my wife). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah has made her immune from all this. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood on the pulpit and said: After this day no man should enter the house of another person in his absence, but only when he is accompanied by one person or two persons.


Chapter 9: IT IS EXCELLENT TO TELL A MAN WHEN ONE IS ACCOMPANIED BY ONE’S WIFE OR MAHRAM LADY THAT SHE IS ONE’S WIFE OR MAHRAM AND TO REMOVE HIS DOUBT


Book 026, Number 5404:

Anas reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in the company of one of his wives a person happened to pass by them. He called him and when he came, he said to him: 0 so and so, she was my such and such wife. Thereupon he said, Allah’s Messenger, if I were to doubt at all, I would have entertained no doubt about you at least. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Satan circulates in the body like blood.


Book 026, Number 5405:

Safiyya daughter of Huyyay (the wife of Allah’s Apostle) reported that while Allah’s Messenger (may peace be. upon him) had been observing I’tikaf, I came to visit him one night and talked with him for some time. Then I stood up to go back and he (Allah’s Apostle) also stood up with me in order to bid me good-bye. She was at that time residing in the house of Usama b. Zaid. The two persons from the Ansar happened to pass by him. When they saw Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). they began to walk swiftly, thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: Walk calmy, she is Safiyya daughter of Huyyay… Both of them said: Messenger, hallowed be Allah, (we cannot conceive of ab., ug doubtful even in the remotest corners of our minds), whereupon he said: Satan circulates in the body of man like the circulation of blood and I was afraid lest it should instill any evil in your heart or anything. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Safiyya, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), through another chain of transmitters (and the words) are:” She went to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) to visit him as he was observing I’tikaf in the mosque during Ramadan. She talked with him for some time and then stood up to go back and Allikh’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) stood up in order to bid her good-bye.” The rest of the hadith is the same except with the variation of the words that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:” Satan penetrates in man like the penetration of blood (in every part of body).”


Chapter 10: IF A PERSON COMES TO A MEETING AND FINDS SPACE THERE HE SHOULD SIT THERE, OTHERWISE HE SHOULD DEPART


Book 026, Number 5406:

Abu Waqid al-Laith reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting in the mosque along wish tome people when there came to him three persons; two of them stepped forward to the direction of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them went away. The two stood by the side of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them found a space in his circle and he sat in that; and the other one sat behind him and the third one went away. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his work, he said. Should I not inform you about these three persons? One of them sought refuge with Allah and Allah gave him refuge and the second one felt shy and Allah showed kindness to has shyness (and so he was accommodated in that meeting), and the last one reverted and Allah turned away His attention from him.


Book 026, Number 5407:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ishaq b. ‘Abdullah b. Talha with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 11: IF A PERSON GOES AWAY FROM THE PLACE OCCUPIED BY HIM, HE HAS A BETTER RIGHT TO OCCUPY IT AFTER COMING BACK


Book 026, Number 5408:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: None of you should make another one stand in the meeting and then occupy his place.


Book 026, Number 5409:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No person should ask another person to stand at his place and then he should himself sit there, but he should simply say: Make room and accommodate.


Book 026, Number 5410:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters. but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5411:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None should make one’& brother stand and then sit at his place (and it was common with) Ibn Umar that when any person stood in the company (with a view to making room for him) he did not sit there.


Book 026, Number 5412:

This hadith hilt been reported on the authority of Ma’mar with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5413:

Jabir reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) as saying: None amongst you should make his brother stand on Friday (during the congregational prayer) and then occupy his-place. but he should only say to him (Accommodate me).


Book 026, Number 5414:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone amongst you stands up, and in the badltb transmitted on the authority of Abu ‘Awina, the words are:” He who stands in his place and (goes away) and then comes back to it, he his the greatest right (to occupy that).


Chapter 12: THE ENTRANCE OF THE EUNUCH (IN A HOUSE WHERE THERE ARE FEMALE INMATES) IS PROHIBITED


Book 026, Number 5415:

Umm Salama reported that she had a eunuch (as a slave) in her house. Allah’s Messenger imay peace be upon him) was once in the house that he (the eunuch) said to the brother of Umm Salama: Abdullahb. Aba Umayya. if Allah grants you victory in Ta’if on the next day, I will show you the daughter of Ghailan for she has four folds (upon her body) on the front side of her stomach and eight folds on the back. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard this and he said: Such (people) should not visit you.


Book 026, Number 5416:

‘A’isha reported that a eunuch used to come to the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and they did not And anything objectionable in his visit considering him to be a male without any sexual desire. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) one day came as he was sitting with some of his wives and he was busy in describing the bodily characteristics of a lady and saying: As the comes in front tour folds appear on her front side and as she turns her back eight folds appear on the back side. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I me that he knows these things; do not, therefore. allow him to cater. She (” A’isha) said: Then they began to observe veil from him.


Chapter 13: PERMISSION OF SEATING A WOMAN ON THE RIDE BEHIND ONE’S BACK IF ONE FINDS HER COMPLETELY EXHAUSTED IN THE WAY


Book 026, Number 5417:

Asma’ daughter of Abu Bakr reported that the was married to Zubair. He had neither land nor wealth nor slave nor anything else like it except a bom. She further said: I grazed his horse. provided fodder to it and looked after it, and ground dates for his camel. Besides this, I grazed the camel, made arrangements for providing it with water and patched up the leather bucket and kneaded the flour. But I was not proficient in baking the bread, so my female neighbours used to bake bread for me and they were sincere women. She further said: I was carrying on my head the stones of the dates from the land of Zubair which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had endowed him and it was at a distance of two miles (from Medina). She add: As I was one day carrying the atones of dates upon my head I happened to meet Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with a group of his Companions. He called me and said (to the camel) to sit down so that he should make cite ride behind hirn. (I told my husband: ) I felt shy and remembered your jealousy, whereupon he said: By Allah. the carrying of the stone dates upon your bead is more severe a burden than riding with him. She said: (I led the life of hardship) until Abu Bakr sent afterwards a female servant who took upon herself the responsibility of looking after the horse and I felt as it she had emancipated me.


Book 026, Number 5418:

Asma’ reported: I performed the household duties of Zubair and he had a horse; I used to look after it. Nothing was more burdensome for me than looking after the horse I used to bring grass for it and looked after it, then I got a servant as Allah’s Apustle (may peace be upon him) had some prisoners of war in his possession. He gave me a female servant. She (the female servant) then began to look after the horse and thus relieved me of this burden. A person came and he said: Mother of ‘Abdullah, I am a destitute person and I intend that I should start business under the shadow of your house. I (Asma’) said: If I grant you permission, Zubair may not agree to that, so you come and make a demand of it when Zubair is also present there. He came accordingly find said: Mother of ‘Abdullah. I am a destitute person. I intend to start t mall business in the shadow of your house. I said: Is there not in Medina (any place for starting the business) except my house? Zubair said: Why is it that you prohibit the destitute man to start business here? So he started business and he (earned so much) that we sold our slave-girl to him There came Zubair to me while the money was in my lap. He said: Give this to me. I said: (I intend) to spend it as charity.


Chapter 14: IT IS PROHIBITED FOR TWO PERSONS TO CONVERSE SECRETLY WITHOUT THE CONSENT OF THE THIRD ONE


Book 026, Number 5419:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When there are three (persons), two should not converse secretly between themselves to the exclusion of the (third) one.


Book 026, Number 5420:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of lbn ‘Umar through two different chains of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5421:

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you are three, two amongst you should not converse secretly between yourselves to the exclusion of the other (third one), unti some other people join him (and dispel his loneliness), for it may hurt his feelings.


Book 026, Number 5422:

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you are three, two should not converse secretly to the exclusion of your companion for that hurts his feelings.


Book 026, Number 5423:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 15: MEDICINE AND SPELL


Book 026, Number 5424:

‘A’isha (the wife of Allah’s Apostle) said: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill. Gabriel used to recite these verses.” In the name of Allah. He may cure you from all kinds of illness and safeguard vou from the evil of a jealous one when he feels jealous and from the evil influence of eye.”


Book 026, Number 5425:

Abu Sa’id reported that Gabriel came to AJlah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Muhammad, have you fallen ill? Thereupon he said: Yes. He (Gabriel) said:” In the name of Allah I exercise you from everything and safeguard you from every evil that may harm you and from the eye of a jealous one. Allah would cure you and I invoke the name of Allah for you.”


Book 026, Number 5426:

Abu Huraira reported so many abidith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The influence of an evil eye is a fact.


Book 026, Number 5427:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The influence of an evil eye is a fact; if anything would precede the destiny it would be the influence of an evil eye, and when you are asked to take bath (as a cure) from the influence of an evil eye, you should take bath.


Chapter 16: MAGIC AND SPELL


Book 026, Number 5428:

A’isha reported that a Jew from among the Jews of Banu Zuraiq who was called Labid b. al-A’sam cast spell upon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with the result that he (under the influence of the spell) felt that he had been doing something whereas in fact he had not been doing that. (This state of affairs lasted) until one day or during one night Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) made supplication (to dispel its effects). He again made a supplication and he again did this and said to ‘A’isha: Do you know that Allah has told me what I had asked Him? There came to me two men and one amongst them sat near my head and the other one near my feet and he who sat near my head said to one who sat near my feet or one who sat near my feet said to one who sat near my head: What is the trouble with the man? He said: The spell has affected him. He said: Who has cast that? He (the other one) said: It was Labid b. A’sam (who has done it). He said: What is the thing by which he transmitted its effect? He said: By the comb and by the hair stuck to the comb and the spathe of the date-palm. He said: Where is tbap He replied: In the well of Dhi Arwan. She said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent some of the persons from among his Companions there and then said: ‘A’isha. by Allah, its water was yellow like henna and its trees were like heads of the devils. She said that she asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as to why he did not burn that. He said: No, Allah has cured me and I do not like that I should induce people to commit any high-handedness in regard (to one another), but I only commanded that it should be buried.


Book 026, Number 5429:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was affected with a spell, the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation of wording:” Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went to the well and looked towards it and there were trees of date-palm near it. I (‘A’isha) said: I asked Allah’& Messenger (may peace be upon him) to bring it out, and 1 did not say: Why did not you burn it?” And there is no mention of these words:” I commanded (to bury them and they buried.”


Chapter 17: POISON


Book 026, Number 5430:

Anas reported that a Jewess came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with poisoned mutton and he took of that what had been brought to him (Allah’s Messenger). (When the effect of this poison were felt by him) he called for her and asked her about that, whereupon she said: I had determined to kill you. Thereupon he said: Allah will never give you the power to do it. He (the narrator) said that they (the Companion’s of the Holy Prophet) said: Should we not kill her? Thereupon he said: No. He (Anas) said: I felt (the affects of this poison) on the uvula of Aitah’s Messenger.


Book 026, Number 5431:

Anas b. Malik reported that a Jewess brought poisoned meat and then served it to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)


Chapter 18: THE EXCELLENCE OF CURING THE PATIENT WITH THE HELP OF INCANTATION


Book 026, Number 5432:

‘A’isha reported: When any person amongst us fell ill, Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) used to rub him with his right band and then say: O Lord of the people, grant him health, heal him, for Thou art a Greet Healer. There is no healere, but with Thy healing Power one is healed and illness is removed. She further added: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill, and his illness took a serious turn I took hold of hie hand to that I should do with it what he ward to do with that (i. e. I would rub his body with his sacred hand). But he withdrew his hand from my hand and then said: O Allah, pardon me and make me join the companion. ship on She said. I was gazing at him constantly whereas he had passed away.


Book 026, Number 5433:

This. hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” He rubbed him with his hand” and (in) the hadith transmitted on the authority of Thauri (the words are).” He used to rub with his right hand.” This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5434:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited the sick he would say: Lord of the people. remove the disease, cure him, for Thou art the great Curer, there is no cure but through Thine healing Power, which leaves nothing of the disease.


Book 026, Number 5435:

‘A’isha reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to visit any sick he supplicated for him and said: Lord of the people, remove the malady, cure him for Thou art a great Curer. There is no cure but through Thine healing Power which leaves no trouble, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr there is a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5436:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of ‘A’isha through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5437:

‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to recite (this supplication) as the words of incantation:” Lord of the people, remove the trouble for in Thine Hand is the cure; none is there to relieve him (the burden of disease) but only Thou.


Book 026, Number 5438:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitted.


Chapter 19: CURING OF THE PATIENT WITH THE RECITATION OF MU’AWWIDHATAN (SURAS CXIII., CXIV.)


Book 026, Number 5439:

‘A’isha reported that when any of the members of the household fell ill Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to blow over him by reciting Mu’awwidhatan, and when he suffered from illness of which he died I used to blow over him and rubbed his body with his hand for his hand had greater healing power than my hand.


Book 026, Number 5440:

‘A’isha reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill, he recited over his body Mu’awwidhatan and blew over him and when his sickness was aggravated I used to recite over him and rub him with his band with the hope that it was more blessed.


Book 026, Number 5441:

This hadith has been narrated through some other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yanus and Ziyari (the words are):” When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) fell ill, he blew over his body by reciting Mu’awwidhatan and rubbed him with his hand.


Chapter 20: THE EXCELLENCE OF CURING (WITH THE HELP OF INCANTATION) THE INFLUENCE OF THE EVIL EYE AND SMALL PUSTULES AND THE POISON (ESPECIALLY OF SNAKE AND SCORPION)


Book 026, Number 5442:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father: I asked ‘A’isha about incantation. She said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had granted its sanction to the members of a family of the Ansir for incantation in curing every type of poison.


Book 026, Number 5443:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted sanction to the members of a family of the Ansir for incantation (for removing the effects) of the poison of the scorpion.


Book 026, Number 5444:

‘A’isha reported that when any person fell ill with a disease or he had any ailment or he had any injury, the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his forefinger upon the ground and then lifted it by reciting the name of Allah. (and said): The dust of our ground with the saliva of any one of us would serve as a means whereby our illness would be cured with the sanction of Allab. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abu Shaiba and Zubair with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5445:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded the use of incantation for curing the influence of an evil eye.


Book 026, Number 5446:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mis’ar with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5447:

‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) commanded me that I should make use of incantation for curing the influence of an evil eye.


Book 026, Number 5448:

Anas b. Malik reported in connection with incantation that he had been granted sanction (to use incantation as a remedy) for the sting of the scorpion and for curing small pustules and dispelling the influence of an evil eye.


Book 026, Number 5449:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted him sanction to use incantation (as a cure) for the, influence of an evil eye, the sting of the scorpion and small pustules.


Book 026, Number 5450:

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a small girl in the house of Umm Salama that he had been seeing on her face black stains and told her that that was due to the infiluence of an evil eye, and he asked that she should be cured with the help of incantation (hoping) that her face should become spotles.


Book 026, Number 5451:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) granted sanction to the family of Hazm for incantation (in mitigating the effect of the poison of) the snake, and, he said -to Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais: What is this that I see the children of my brother lean? Are they not fed properly? She said: No, but they fall under the influence of an evil eve. He said: Use incantation She recited (the words of incantation before him), whereupon he (by approving them) said: Yes, use this incantation for them.


Book 026, Number 5452:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) granted a special sanction for incantation in case of the snake poison to a tribe of ‘Amr. Abu Zubair said: I heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah as saying that the scorpion stung one of us as we were sitting with Allah’s Messenger (may peace upon him). A person said: Allah’s Messenger, I use incantation (for curing the effect. of sting), whereupon he said: He who is competent amongst you to benefit his brother should do so.


Book 026, Number 5453:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5454:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported I had a maternal uncle who treated the sting of the scorpion with the help of incantation. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade incantation. He came to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, you forbade to practise incantation, whereas I employ it for curing the sting of the scorpion, whereupon he said: He who amongst you is capable of employing it as a means to do good should do that.


Book 026, Number 5455:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5456:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited incantation. Then the people of Amr b. Hazm came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: We know an incantation which we use for curing the sting of the scorpion but you have prohibited it. They recited (the words of incantation) before him, whereupon he said: I do not see any harm (in it), so he who amongst you is competent to do good to his brother should do that.


Book 026, Number 5457:

‘Auf b. Malik Ashja’i reported We practised incantation in the pre-Islamic days and we said: Allah’s Messenger. what is your opinion about it? He said: Let me know your incantation and said: There is no harm in the incantation which does not smack of polytheism.


Chapter 21: PERMISSIBILITY OF GETTING REWARD FOR INCANTATIONS FROM THE WORDS OF THE QUR’AN


Book 026, Number 5458:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that some persons amongst the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on a journey and they happened to pass by a tribe from the tribes of Arabia. They demanded hospitality from the members of that tribe, but they did not extend any hospitality to them. They said to them: Is there any incantator amongst you, at the chief of the tribe has bgen stung by a scorpion? A person amongst us said: ‘Yes. So he came to him and he practised incan- tation with the help of Sura al-Fatiha and the person became all right. He was given a flock of sheep (as recompense), but he refused to accept that, saying: I shall make a mention of it to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and if he approves of it. then I shall accept it. So we came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him and he (that person) said: Allah’s Messenger by Allah, I did not practice incantation but with the help of Sura al-Fatiha of the Holy Book. He (the Holy Prophet) smiled and said: How did you come to know that it can be used (as incactation)? – and then said: Take out of that and allocate a share for me along with your share.


Book 026, Number 5459:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bishr with the same the same chain of transmitters (with these words): That he recited Umm-ul-Qur’an (Sura Fatiha), and he collected his spittle and he applied that and the person became all right.


Book 026, Number 5460:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported. We landed at a place where a woman came to us and said: A scorpiorn has bitten the chief of the tribe. Is there any incantator amongst you? A person amongst us stood up (and went with her). We had no idea that he had been a good incantator but he practised incantation with the help of Sura al -Fatiha and the (the chief) was all right. They gave him a flock of sheep and served us milk. We said (to him): Are you a good incantatory Thereupon he said: I did not do it but by the help of Sura al-Fitiha. He caid: Do not drive (these goats) until we go to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and find out (whether it is permissible to accept ( this reward of incantation). So we came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon hin) and made a rrention of that to him, whereupon he said: How did you come to know that this (Sura al-Fatiha) could be used as an incantation? So distribute them (amongst those who had been present there with him) and allocate a share of mine also.


Book 026, Number 5461:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and he said: There stood up with her a person amongst us whom we did not know before as an incantator.


Chapter 22: EXCELLENCE OF PLACING ONE’S HANDS AT THE SPOT OF PAIN AT THE TIME OF PRACTISING INCANTATION


Book 026, Number 5462:

Uthman b. Abu al-‘As Al-Thaqafi reported that he nade a complaint of pain to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he felt in his body at the time he had become Muslim. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Place your hand at the place where you feel pain in your body and say Bismillah (in the name of Allah) three times and seven times A’udhu billahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa ukhdhiru (I seek refuge with Allah and with His Power from the evil that I find and that I fear).


Chapter 23: SEEKING REFUGE AGAINST SATAN FROM THE EVIL PROMPTINGS IN THE PRAYER


Book 026, Number 5463:

Uthman b. Abu al-‘As reported that he came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, the Satan intervenes between me and my prayer and my reciting of the Qur’an and he confounds me. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:, That is (the doing of the Satan) who is known as Khinzab, and when you perceive its effect, seek refuge with Allah from it and spit three times to your left. I did that and Allah dispelled that from me.


Book 026, Number 5464:

‘Uthman b. Abu al-‘As reported that he came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he narrated like this. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Salam b. Nuh there is no mention of three times,


Book 026, Number 5465:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Uthman b. Abu al-‘As with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 24: THERE IS A REMEDY FOR EVERY MALADY AND IT IS EXCELLENT TO GET TREATMENT


Book 026, Number 5466:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is a remedy for every malady, and when the remedy is applied to the disease it is cured with the permission of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.


Book 026, Number 5467:

Jabir reported that he visited Muqanna’ and then said: I will not go away unless you get yourself cupped, for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: It is a remedy.


Book 026, Number 5468:

‘Asim b. ‘Umar b. Qatada reported: There came to our house ‘Abdullah and another person from amongst the members of the household who complained of a wound. Jabir said: What ails you? He said: There is a wound which is very painful for me, whereupon he said: Boy, bring to me a cupper. He said: ‘Abdullah, what do you intend to do with the cupper? I said: I would get this wound cupped. He said: By Allah. oven the touch of fly or cloth causes me pain (and cupping) would thus cause me (unbearable) pain. And when he saw him feeling pain (at the idea of cupping), he said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If there is any effective remedy amongst your remedies, these are (three): Cupping, drinking of honey and cauterisation with the help of fire. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: As for myself I do not like cauterisation. The cupper was called and he cupped him and he was all right.


Book 026, Number 5469:

Jabir reported that Umm Salama sought permission from Allah’s messenger (may Allah’s peace upon him) tor getting herself cupped. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked Abu Taiba to cup her. He (Jabir) said: I think he (Abu Taiba) was her faster brother or a young boy before entering upon the adolescent period.


Book 026, Number 5470:

Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent a phystian to Ubayy b. Ka’b. He cut the vein and then cauterised it.


Book 026, Number 5471:

A’mash reported this with the same chain of transmitters and he made no mention of the fact that he cut one of his veins.


Book 026, Number 5472:

Jabir b. ‘Abdillah reported that on the day of Ahzab Ubayy received the wound of an arrow in his medial arm vein. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cauterised it.


Book 026, Number 5473:

Jabir reported that Sa’d b. Mu’adh received a wound of the arrow in his vein. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cauterised it with a rod and it was swollen, to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did it for the second time.


Book 026, Number 5474:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped and gave to the cupper his wages and he put the medicine in the nostril.


Book 026, Number 5475:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped and never withheld the wages of anyone.


Book 026, Number 5476:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The fever from the vehement raging of the (heat of Hell), so cool it with the help of water.


Book 026, Number 5477:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is due to vehemence of the beat of Hell, so cool it with water.


Book 026, Number 5478:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is from the vehement raging of the fire of Hell, so extinguish it with water.


Book 026, Number 5479:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is from the vehement Paging of the Hell-fire, so cool it with water.


Book 026, Number 5480:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fever is from the vehement raging of the Hell-fire, so cool it with water.


Book 026, Number 5481:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5482:

Asma’ reported that a woman running high fever was brought to her. She asked water to be brought and then sprinkled it in the opening of a shirt at the uppermost part of the chest and said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Cool (the fever) with water. for it is because of the vehemence of the beat of Hell.


Book 026, Number 5483:

Hisham reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Numair (the words are):” She poured water on her sides and in the opening of the shirt at the uppermost part of the chest.” There is no mention of these words:” It is from the vehemence of the heat of the Hell.” This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Usama with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5484:

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported: I heard Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The fever is due to the intense heat of the Hell, so cool it with water.


Book 026, Number 5485:

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The fever is due to the intense heat of Hell, so cool it down in your (bodies) with water. Aba Bakr has made no mention of the word” from you” (‘ankum), but he said that Rafi’ b. Khadij had informed him of it.


Chapter 25: DISAPPROVAL OF APPLYING REMEDY BY POURING THE MEDICINE IN THE MOUTH FORCIBLY


Book 026, Number 5486:

‘A’isha reported: we (intended to pour) medicine in the mouth of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his illness, but he pointed out (with the gesture of his hand) that it should not be poured into the mouth against his will. We said: (It was perhaps due to the natural) aversion of the patient against medicine. When he recovered, he said: Medicine should be poured into the mouth of every one of you except Ibn ‘Abbas, for he was not present amongst you.


Chapter 26: TREATMENT WITH THE HELP OF INDIAN ALOESWOOD


Book 026, Number 5487:

Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, the sister of ‘Ukasha b. Mihsan said: I visited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with my son who had not, by that time, been weaned and he pissed over his (clothes). He ordered water to be brought and sprinkled (it) over them. She (further) said: I visited him (Allah’s Apostle) along with my son and I had squeezed the swelling in the uvula, whereupon he said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing like this? Use this Indian aloeswood, for it contains seven types of remedies, one among them being a remedy for pleurisy. It is applied through the nose for a swelling of the uvula and poured into the side of the mouth for pleurisy.


Book 026, Number 5488:

Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, was one of the earlier female emigrants who had pledged allegiance to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). She was the sister of Ukisha b. Mihsan, one of the posterity of Asad b. Khuzaima. She reported that she came to Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) along with her son who had not attained the age of weaning and she had compressed the swelling of his uvula. (Yunus said: She compressed the uvula because she was afraid that there might be swelling of uvula.) Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing in this way? You should use Indian aloeswood, for it has seven remedies in it, one of them being the remedy for pleurisy. Ubaidullah reported that she had told that that was the child who pissed in the lap of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called for water and sprinkled it on his imrine, but he did not wash it well.


Chapter 27: REMEDY BY APPLYING NIGELLA


Book 026, Number 5489:

Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Nigella seed is a remedy for every disease except death. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5490:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no disease for which Nigella seed does not provide remedy.


Chapter 28: TALBINA GIVES COMFORT TO THE PATIENT


Book 026, Number 5491:

‘A’isha the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: When there was any bereavement in her family the women gathered there for condolence and they departed except the members of the family and some selected persons. She asked to prepare talbina in a small couldron and it was cooked and then tharid was prepared and it was poured over talbina, then she said: Eat it, for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peade be upon him) as saying: Talbina gives comfort to the aggrieved heart and it lessens grief.


Chapter 29: REMEDY WITH THE HELP OF HONEY


Book 026, Number 5492:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that a person came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and told him that his brother’s bowels were loose. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Give him honey. So he gave him that and then came and said: I gave him honey but it has only made his bowels more loose. He said this three times; and then he came the fourth time, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Give him honey. He said: I did give him, but it has only made his bowels more loose, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has spoken the truth and your brother’s bowels are in the wrong. So he made him drink (honey) and he was recovered. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 30: PLAGUE, ILL OMEN AND MAGIC


Book 026, Number 5493:

‘Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that he asked Usama b. Zaid: What have you heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about plague? Thereupon Usama said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Plague is a calamity which was sent to Bani Isra’il or upon those who were before you. So when you hear that it has broken out in a land, don’t go to it, and when it has broken out in the land where you are, don’t run out of it. In the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Nadr there is a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5494:

Usama b. Zaid reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Plague is the sign of a calamity with which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, affects people from His servants. So when you hear about it, don’t enter there (where it has broken out), and when it has broken out in a land and you are there, then don’t run away from it.


Book 026, Number 5495:

Usama reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Plague is a calamity which was inflicted on those who were before you, or upon Bani Isra’il. So when it has broken out in a land, don’t run out of it, and when it has spread in a land, then don’t enter it.


Book 026, Number 5496:

‘Amir b. Sa’d reported that a person asked Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas about the plague, whereupon Usama b. Zaid said: I would inform you about it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It is a calamity or a disease which Allah sent to a group of Bani Isra’il, or to the people who were before you; so when you hear of it in land, don’t enter it and when it has broken out in your land, don’t run away from it.


Book 026, Number 5497:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij through another chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5498:

Usama b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: This calamity or illness was a punishment with which were punished some of the nations before you. Then it was left upon the earth. It goes away once and comes back again. He who heard of its presence in a land should not go towards it, and he who happened to be in a land where it had broken out should not fly from it.


Book 026, Number 5499:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5500:

Shu’ba reported from Habib: While we were in Medina we heard of plague having broken out in Kufa. ‘Ata b. Yasir and others said to me that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. If you are in a land where it (this scourge) has broken out, don’t get out of it, and if you were to know that it had broken (in another land, then don’t enter it. I said to him: From whom (did you hear it)? They said: ‘Amir b. Sa’d has narrated it. So I came to him. They said that he was not present there. So I met his brother Ibrahim b. Sa’d and asked him. He said: I bear testimony to the fact that Usama narrated it to Sa’d saying: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that it is a God-sent punishment from the calamity or from the remnant of the calamity with which people were afflicted before you. So when it is in a land and you are there, don’t get out of it, and if (this news reaches you) that it has broken out in a land, then don’t enter therein. Habib said: I said to Ibrahim: Did you hear Usama narrating it to Sa’d and he was not denying it. He said: Yes.


Book 026, Number 5501:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters except for the fact that no mention has been made of the account of ‘Ata b. Yasir as in the previous hadith.


Book 026, Number 5502:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sa’d b. Malik, Khuzaima b. Thabit and Usama b. Zaid.


Book 026, Number 5503:

Ibrahim b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported: Usama b. Zaid and Sa’d had been sitting and they had been conversing and they said this: This hadith has been transmitted by Ibrahim b. Sa’d b. Malik on the authority of his father.


Book 026, Number 5504:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported: Umar b. Khattab set out for Syria. As he came at Sargh (a town by the side of Hijaz on the way to Syria), there met him the commander of the forces, Abu Ubaida b. Jandb, and his companions. They informed him that a scourge had broken out in Syria. Ibn ‘Abbas further reported that ‘Umar said: Call to me tile earliest emigrants. So I called them. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) sought their advice, and they told him that the scourge had broker, out in Syria. There was a difference of opinion (whether they should proceed further or go back to their homes in such a situation). Some of them said: You (‘Umar) have set forth for a task, and, therefore, we would not advise you to go back, whereas some of them said: You have along with you the remnants (of the sacred galaxy) of men and (the blessed) Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), so we would not advise you to go forth towards this calamity (with such eminent persons and thus expose them deliberately to a danger). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: You can now go away. He said: Call to me the Ansar. So I called them to him, and he consulted them, and they trod the same path as was trodden by the Muhajirin, and they differed in their opinions as they had differed. He said: Now, you can go. He again said: Call to me the old persons of the Quraish who had migrated before the Victory (that is the Victory of Mecca), so I called them (and Hadrat ‘Umar consulted them) and not even two persons differed (from the opinion held by the earlier delegates). They said: Our opinion is that you better go back along with the people and do not make them go to this scourge, So ‘Umar made announcement to the people: In the morning I would be on the back of my side. So they (set forth in the morning), whereupon Abu ‘Ubaida b. Jarrah said: Are you going to run away from the Divine Decree? Thereupon ‘Umar said: Had it been someone else to say this besides you! ‘Umar (in fact) did not approve of his opposing (this decision) and he said: Yes, we are running from the Divine Decree (to the) Divine Decree. You should think if there had been camels for you and you happened to get down in a valley having two sides, one of them covered with verdure and the other being barren, would you not (be doing) according to the Divine Decree if you graze them in verdure? And in case you graze them in the barren land (even then you would be grazing them) according to the Divine Decree.

There happened to come ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf and he had been absent in connection with some of his needs. He said: I have with me a knowledge of it, that I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you hear of its presence (the presence of plague) in a land, don’t enter it, but if it spreads in the land where you are, don’t fly from it. Thereupon ‘Umar b. Khattab praised Allah and then went back?


Book 026, Number 5505:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ma’mar with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” Do you think that he would graze in the barren land but would abandon the green land? Would you not attribute it to be a failing on his part? He said: Yes. He said: Then proceed. And he moved on until he came to Medina. And he said to me: This is the right place, or he said: That is the destination if Allah so wills.” This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Harith with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5506:

‘Amir b. Rabi’ah reported: ‘Umar went to Syria and as he came to Sargh, information was given to him that an epidemic had broken out in Syria. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf narrated to him that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: When you hear of its presence in a land, don’t move towards it, and when it breaks out in a land and you are therein, then don’t run away from it. So ‘Umar b. Khattab came back from Sargh. Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported that ‘Umar went back, along with people on hearing the hadith reported on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf.


Chapter 31: THERE IS NO INFECTION, NO EVIL OMEN, NO HAMA, NO SAFAR, NO STAR PROMISING RAIN, NO GHOUL AND THE ILL SHOULD NOT GO TO THOSE WHO ARE HEALTHY


Book 026, Number 5507:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no infection, no safar, no hama. A desert Arab said: Allah’s Messenger, how is it that when the camel is in the sand it is like a deer-then a camel afflicted with scab mixes with it and it is affected by sub? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Who infected the first one?


Book 026, Number 5508:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no evil omen, no safar, no hama. A desert Arab said: Allah’s, Messenger…. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 026, Number 5509:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no trahsitive disease. Thereupon a desert Arab stood up. The rest of the hadith is the same and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhri’ the Prophet (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: There is no transitive disease, no safar, no hama.


Book 026, Number 5510:

Abu Salama h. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, but he is also reported to have said: A sick person should not be taken to one who is healthy. Abu Salama said that Abu Huraira used to narrate these two (different ahadith) from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), but afterwards Abu Huraira became silent on these words:” There is no transitive disease,” but he stuck to this that the sick person should not be taken to one who is healthy. Harith b. Abu Dhubab (and he was the first cousin of Abu Huraira) said: Abu Huraira, I used to hear from you that you narrated to us along with this hadith and the other one also (there is no transitive disease), but now you observe silence about it. You used to say that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is no transitive disease. Abu Huraira denied having any knowledge of that, but he said that the sick camel should not be taken to the healthy one. Harith, however, did not agree with him, which irritated Abu Huraira and he said to him some words in the Abyssinian language. He said to Harith: Do you know what I said to you? He said: No. Abu Huraira said: I simply denied having said it. Abu Salama sad: By my life, Abu Huraira in fact used to report Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: There is no transitive disease. I do not know whether Abu Huraira has forgotten it or he deemed it an abrogated statement in the light of the other one.


Book 026, Number 5511:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease and he also reported along with it: The ill should not be taken to the healthy.


Book 026, Number 5512:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5513:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no huma, no star promising rain, no safar.


Book 026, Number 5514:

Jabir reported Allal’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ill omen, no ghoul.


Book 026, Number 5515:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ghoul, no safar.


Book 026, Number 5516:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no safar, no ghoul. He (the narrator) said: I heard Abu Zubair say: Jabir explained for them the word safar. Abu Zubair said: safar means belly. It was said to Jabir: Why is it so? He said that it was held that safar implied the worms of the belly, but he gave no explanation of ghoul. Abu Zubair said: Ghoul is that which kills the travellers.


Chapter 32: OMEN, DIVINATION AND THAT WHICH IS UNLUCKY


Book 026, Number 5517:

Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no divination but the best type is the good omen. It was said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): What is good omen? Thereupon he said: A good word which one of you hears.


Book 026, Number 5518:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5519:

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but good omen pleases me, i. e. the good word or a good word.


Book 026, Number 5520:

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but good omen pleases me. It was said: What is good omen? He said: Sacred words.


Book 026, Number 5521:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but I like good words.


Book 026, Number 5522:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no hama, no divination, but I like good omen.


Book 026, Number 5523:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If there be bad luck, it is in the house, and the wife, and the horse.


Book 026, Number 5524:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. There is no transitive disease, no ill omen, and bad luck is lound in the house, or wife or horse.


Book 026, Number 5525:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with other chains of transmitters but with slight variations of wording.


Book 026, Number 5526:

‘Umar b. Muhammad b. Zaid reported that he heard his father narrating from Ibn ‘Umar that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. If bad luck is a fact, then it is in the horse, the woman and the house.


Book 026, Number 5527:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word” Haqq”” (fact).


Book 026, Number 5528:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If there is bad luck in anything, it is the horse, the abode and the woman.


Book 026, Number 5529:

Sahl b. Sa’d reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If bad luck were to be in anything, it is found in the woman, the horse and the abode.


Book 026, Number 5530:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d with a difterent chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5531:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If bad luck were to be in anything, it is found in the land, in the servant and in the horse.


Chapter 33: KAHANAT (DIVINATION) IS PROHIBITED AND IT IS FORBIDDEN TO GO TO THE KAHIN


Book 026, Number 5532:

Mu’awiya b. al-Hakam as-Sulami reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, there were things we used to do in the pre-Islamic days. We used to visit Kahins, whereupon he said: Don’t visit Kahins. I said: We used to take omens. He said: That is a sort of personal whim of yours, so let it not prevent you (from doing a thing).


Book 026, Number 5533:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5534:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu’awiya b. Hakam as-Sulami through another chain of transmitters. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir (there is an addition of these words): I said: Among us there are men who draw lines and thus make divination. What about this? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There was a Prophet who drew lines, so whose lines agree with his line for him it is allowable.


Book 026, Number 5535:

‘A’isha reported: I said: Allah’s Messenger, the kahins used to tell us about things (unseen) and we found them to be true. Thereupon he said: That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches and throws into the ear of his friend, and makes an addition of one hundred lies to it.


Book 026, Number 5536:

‘Urwa reported from ‘A’isha that she said that people asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the kahins. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: It is nothing (i. e. it is a mere superstition). They said: Allah’s Messenger, they at times narrate to us things which we find true. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches away and then cackles into the ear of his friend as the hen does. And then they mix in it more than one hundred lies.


Book 026, Number 5537:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5538:

‘Abdullah. Ibn ‘Abbas reported: A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), a meteor shot gave a dazzling light. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position), but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing. Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with lies and make additions to it.


Book 026, Number 5539:

The hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5540:

Safiyya reported from some of the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: He who visits a divner (‘Arraf) and asks him about anything, his prayers extending to forty nights will not be accepted.


Chapter 34: IT IS ADVISABLE TO AVOID MIXING WITH THE LEPER


Book 026, Number 5541:

‘Amr b. Sharid reported on the authority of his father that there was in the delegation of Thaqif a leper. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent a message to him: We have accepted your allegiance, so you may go.


Book 026, Number 5542:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded the killing of a snake having stripes over it, for it affects eyesight and miscarries pregnancy.


Book 026, Number 5543:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham. He said: The short-tailed snake and the snake having stripes over it should be killed.


Book 026, Number 5544:

Salim, on the authority of his father. reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Kill the snakes having stripes over them and short-tailed snakes, for these two types cause miscarriage (of a pregnant woman) and they affect the eyesight adversely. So Ibn ‘Umar used to kill every snake that he found. Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir and Zaid b. Khattab saw him pursuing a snake, whereupon he said: They were forbidden (to kill) those snakes who live in houses.


Book 026, Number 5545:

Ibn ‘Umar reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanding the killing of dogs and the killing of the striped and the short-tailed snakes, for both of them affect the eyesight adversely and cause miscarriage. Zuhri said: We thought of their poison (the pernicious effects of these two). Allah, however, knows best. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar said: I did not spare any snake. I rather killed everyone that I saw. One day as I was pursuing a snake from amongst the snakes of the house, Zaid b. Khattab or Abu Lubaba happened to pass by me and found me pursuing it. He said: ‘Abdullah, wait. I said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded (us) to kill them, whereupon he said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the killing of the snakes of the houses. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5546:

Nafi’ reported that Abu Lubaba talked to Ibn ‘Umar to open a door in his house which would bring them nearer to the mosque and they found a fresh slough of the snake, whereupon ‘Abdullah said: Find it out and kill it. Abu Lubaba said: Don’t kill them, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the killing of the snakes found in houses.


Book 026, Number 5547:

Nafi’ reported that Ibn ‘Urnar used to kill all types of snakes until Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir Badri reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the killing of the snakes of the houses, and so he abstained from it.


Book 026, Number 5548:

Nafi’ reported that he heard Abu Lubaba informing Ibn ‘Umar that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the killing of domestic snakes.


Book 026, Number 5549:

‘Abdullah reported that Abu Lubaba had informed him that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the killing of the snakes found in the house.


Book 026, Number 5550:

Nafi’ reported that Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir al-Ansari (first) lived in Quba. He then shifted to Medina and as he was in the company of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar opening a window for him, he suddenly saw a snake in the house. They (the inmates of the house) attempted to kill that. Thereupon Abu Lubaba said: They had been forbidden to make an attempt to kill house snakes and they had been commanded to kill the snakes having small tails, small snakes and those having streaks over them, and it was said: Both of them affect the eyes and cause miscarriage to women.


Book 026, Number 5551:

Nafi’ reported on the authority of his father that as ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar saw one day (standing) near the ruin (of his house) the slough of a snake and said (to the people around him): Pursue this snake and kill it. Abu Lubaba Ansari said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He forbade the killing of snakes found in the houses except the short-tailed snakes and those having streaks upon them, for both of them obliterate eyesight and affect that which is in the wombs of (pregnant) women.


Book 026, Number 5552:

Nafi’ reported that Abu Lubaba happened to pass by Ibn ‘Umar who lived in the fortified place near the house of ‘Umar b. Khattab and was busy in keeping his eyes upon a snake and killing it, the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 026, Number 5553:

‘Abdullah reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a cave when there was revealed to him (the Sura al-Mursalat, i. e. Sura lxxvii.:” By those sent forth to spread goodness” ) and we had just heard (it) from his lips that there appeared before us a snake. He said: Kill it. We hastened to kill it, but it slipped away from us, thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah saved it from your harm just as he saved you from its evil.


Book 026, Number 5554:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5555:

‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded a Muhrim (one who is in the state of pilgrimage) to kill the snake at Mina.


Book 026, Number 5556:

‘Abdullah reported: While we were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the cave, the rest of the hadith is the same as the one narrated above.


Book 026, Number 5557:

Abu as-Sa’ib, the freed slaved of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa’id Khudri in his house, (and he further) said: I found him saying his prayer, so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer when I heard a stir in the bundles (of wood) lying in a comer of the house. I looked towards it and found a snake. I jumped up in order to kill it, but he (Abu Sa’id Khudri) made a gesture that I should sit down. So I sat down and as he finished (the prayer) he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (to participate in the Battle) of Trench when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraiza (may harm you). The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. He bent towards her smitten by jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her. She said: Keep your spear away and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. We came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah that that (man) may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and then said: There are in Medina jinns who have accepted Islam, so when you see any one of them, pronounce a warning to it for three days, and if they appear before you after that, then kill it for that is a devil.


Book 026, Number 5558:

Asma’ b. ‘Ubaid reported about a person who was called as-Sa’ib having said: We visited Abu Sa’id Khudri. When we had been sitting (with him) we heard a stir under his bed. When we looked we found a big snake, the rest of the hadith is the same. And in this Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Verily in these houses there live aged (snakes), so when you see one of them, make life hard for it for three days, and if it goes away (well and good), otherwise kill it for (in that case) it would be a nonbeliever. And he (the Holy Prophet) said (to his Companions): Go and bury your companion (who had died by the snake bite).


Book 026, Number 5559:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger having said: There is a group of jinns in Medina who accepted Islam, so he who would see anything from these occupants should warn him three times; and if he appears after that, he should kill him for he is a satan.


Chapter 35: THE DESIRABILITY OF KILLING A GECKO (HOUSE LIZARD)


Book 026, Number 5560:

Umm Sharik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded her to kill geckos. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi Shaiba with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5561:

Umm Sharik reported that she consulted Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in regard to killing of geckos, and he commanded to kill them and Umm Sharik is one of the women of Bani ‘Amir b. Luwayy. This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters with the same meaning.


Book 026, Number 5562:

‘Amir b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded the killing of geckos, and he called them little noxious creatures.


Book 026, Number 5563:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said about the gecko as a noxious creature”. Harmala made this addition that she said: I did not hear that he had commanded to kill them.


Book 026, Number 5564:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him is such and such a reward, and he who killed it with a second stroke for him is such and such reward less than the first one, and he who killed it with the third stroke for him is such and such a reward less than the second one.


Book 026, Number 5565:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): – He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him are ordained one hundred virtues, and with the second one less than that and with the third one less than that.


Book 026, Number 5566:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying (that he who kills a gecko) with the first stroke there are seventy rewards for him.


Chapter 36: PROHIBITION-OF KILLING THE ANTS


Book 026, Number 5567:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: An ant had bitten a Prophet (one amongst the earlier Prophets) and he ordered that the colony of the ants should be burnt. And Allah revealed to him:” Because of an ant’s bite you have burnt a community from amongst the communities which sings My glory.”


Book 026, Number 5568:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: An Apostle from amongst the Apostles of Allah encamped under a tree, and an ant bit him, and he commanded his belongings to be removed from underneath the tree. He then commanded and it was burnt, and Allah revealed to bin):” Why one ant (which had bitten you) was not killed?”


Book 026, Number 5569:

Abu Huraira reported so many ahadith and one of them was this that Allah’ Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When an Apostle from amongst the Apostles of Allah came to sit under a tree an ant bit him. He commanded his luggage to be removed from under the tree and he commanded it to be burnt in the fire and Allah revealed to him:” Why one ant (which had bitten you) was not killed (and why did you burn the others)?


Chapter 37: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO KILL THE CAT


Book 026, Number 5570:

Nafi’ reported from ‘Abdullah that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A woman was punished because she had kept a cat tied until it died, and (as a punishment of this offence) she was thrown into the Hell. She had not provided it with food, or drink, and had not freed her so that she could eat the insects of the earth.


Book 026, Number 5571:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5572:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar also.


Book 026, Number 5573:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A woman was punished because of a cat. She had neither provided her with food nor drink, nor set her free so that she might eat the insects of the earth.


Book 026, Number 5574:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 026, Number 5575:

Abu Huraira reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters.


Book 026, Number 5576:

Hammam b. Manabbih reported this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira.


Chapter 38: THE MERIT OF SUPPLYING WATER AND FOOD TO ANIMALS


Book 026, Number 5577:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as sayings: A person suffered from intense thirst while on a journey, when he found a well. He climbed down into it and drank (water) and then came out and saw a dog lolling its tongue on account of thirst and eating the moistened earth. The person said: This dog has suffered from thirst as I had suffered from it. He climbed down into the well, filled his shoe with water, then caught it in his mouth until he climbed up and made the dog drink it. So Allah appreciated this act of his and pardoned him. Then (the Companions around him) said: Allah’s Messenger, is there for us a reward even for (serving) such animals? He said: Yes, there is a reward for service to every living animal.


Book 026, Number 5578:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may pace be upon him) as saying: A prostitute saw a dog moving around a well on a hot day and hanging out its tongue because of thirst. She drew water for it in her shoe and she was pardoned (for this act of hers).


Book 026, Number 5579:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a dog moving around a well whom thirst would have killed. Suddenly a prostitute from the prostitutes of Bani Isra’il happened to see it and she drew water in her shoe and made it drink, and she was pardoned because of this.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 42: The Book Pertaining to Piety and Softening of Hearts (Kitab Al-Zuhd wa Al-Raqa’iq)

 

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 42:

 

 

The Book Pertaining to Piety and Softening of Hearts (Kitab Al-Zuhd wa Al-Raqa’iq)

Chapter 1:



Book 042, Number 7058:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The world is a prison-house for a believer and Paradise for a non-believer.



Book 042, Number 7059:

 

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (may p (-ace be upon him) happened to walk through the bazar coming from the side of ‘Aliya and the people were on both his sides. There he found a dead lamb with very short ears. He took hold of his ear and said: Who amongst you would like to have this for a dirham? They said: We do not like to have it even for less than that as it is of no use to us. He said: Do you wish to have it (free of any cost)? They said: By Allah, even if it were alive (we would not have liked to possess that), for there is detect in it as its ear is very short; now it is dead also. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah, this world is more insignificant in the eye of Allah as it (this dead lamb) is in your eye.



Book 042, Number 7060:

 

Jabir reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) narrating a hadith like this with a slight variation of wording.



Book 042, Number 7061:

 

Mutarrif reported on the authority of his father: I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as he was reciting:” Abundance diverts you” (cii. 1). He said: The son of Adam claims: My wealth, my wealth. And he (the Holy Prophet) said: O son of Adam. is there anything as your belonging except that which you consumed, which you utilised, or which you wore and then it was worn out or you gave as charity and sent it forward?



Book 042, Number 7062:

 

Mutarrif reported on the authority of his father: I went to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same.



Book 042, Number 7063:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A servant says, My wealth. my wealth, but out of his wealth three things are only his: whatever he eats and makes use of or by means of which he dresses himself and it wears out or he gives as charity, and this is what he stored for himself (as a reward for the Hereafter), and what is beyond this (it is of no use to you) because you are to depart and leave it for other people. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-‘Ala’ b. ‘Abd al-Rahman with the same chain of transmitters.



Book 042, Number 7064:

 

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: Three things follow the bier of a dead man. two of them come back and one is left with him: the members of his family. wealth and his-good deeds. The members of his family and wealth come back and the deeds alone are left with him.



Book 042, Number 7065:

 

‘Amr b. ‘Auf, who was an ally of Banu ‘Amir b. Luwayy (and he was one amongst them) who participated in Badr along with Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him). reported that, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent Abu Ubaida b. Jarrah to Bahrain for collecting Jizya and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made a truce with the people of Bahrain and had appointed ‘Ala’ b. Hadrami and Abu Ubaida (for this purpose). They came with wealth from Bahrain and the Ansar beard about the arrival of Abu Ubaida and they had observed the dawn prayer along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the prayer they (the Ansar) came before him and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled as he saw them and then said: I think you have heard about the arrival of Abu Ubaida with goods from Bahrain. They said: Allah’s Messenger. yes, it is so. Thereupon he said: Be happy and be hopeful of that what gives you delight. By Allah, it is not the poverty about which I fear in regard to you but I am afraid in your case that (the worldly) riches way be given to you as were given to those who had gone before you and you begin to vie with one another for them as they vied for them. and these may destroy you as these destroyed them.



Book 042, Number 7066:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri as reported by Yunus with a slight variation of wording.



Book 042, Number 7067:

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-As reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: How would you be,0 people. when Persia and Rome would be conquered for you? ‘Abd at-Rahman b Auf said: We would say as Allah has commanded us and we would express our gratitude to Allah Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Nothing else besides it? You would (in fact) vie with one another, then you would feel jealous. then your relations would be estranged and then you will bear enmity against one another. or something to the same effect. Then you would go to the poor emigrants and would make some the masters of the others.



Book 042, Number 7068:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When one of you looks at one who stands at a higher level than you in regard to wealth and physical structure he should also see one who stands at a lower level than you in regard to these things (in which he stands) at a hi-her level (as compared to him).



Book 042, Number 7069:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.



Book 042, Number 7070:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Look at those who stand at a lower level than you but don’t look at those who stand at a higher level than you, for this would make the favours (conferred upon you by Allah) insignificant (in your eyes). Abu Mu’awiya said: Upon you.



Book 042, Number 7071:

 

Abu Huraira, narrated that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There were three persons in Bani Isra’il, one suffering from leprosy, the other bald-headed and the third one blind. Allah decided to test them. So He sent an angel who came to one who was suffering from leprosy and said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Beautiful colour and fine skin and removal of that which makes me detestable in the eye of people. He wiped him and his illness was no more and he was conferred upon beautiful colour and beautiful skin. He (the angel) again said: Which property do you like most? He said: Camels, or he said: The cow the narrator is, however, doubtful about it, but (out of the persons) suffering from leprosy or baldness one of them definitely said: The came]. And the other one said: Cow. And he (one who demanded came]) was bestowed upon a she-camel, in an advanced stage of pregnancy, and while giving he said: May Allah bless you in this I Then he came to the bald-headed person and said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Beautiful hair and that (this baldness) may be removed from me because of which people hate me He wiped his body and his illness was removed and he was bestowed upon beautiful hair, and the angel said: Which wealth do you like most? He said: The cow. And he was given a pregnant cow and while handing it over to him he (the angel) said: May Allah bless you in this I Then he came to the blind man and he said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Allah should restore my eyesight so that I should be able to see people with the help of that. He wiped his body and Allah restored to him his eyesight, and he (the angel) also said: Which wealth do you like most? He said. The flock of sheep. And he was given a pregnant goat and that gave birth to young ones and it so happened that one valley abounded in camels and the other one in goats and the third one in sheep. He then came to one suffering from leprosy in his (old) form and shape and he said: I am a poor person and my provision has run short in my journey and there is none to take me to my destination except with the help of Allah and your favour. I beg of you in His name Who gave you fine colour and fine skin, and the camel in the shape of wealth (to confer upon me) a camel which should carry me in my journey. He said: I have many responsibilities to discharge. Thereupon he said: I perceive as if I recognise you. Were you not suffering from leprosy whom people hated and you were a destitude and Allah conferred upon you (wealth) He said: I have inherited this property from my forefathers. Thereupon he said: If you are a liar may Allah change you to that very position in which you had been. He then came to the one who was bald-headed in his (old) form and said to him the same what he had said to him (one suffering from leprosy) and he gave him the same reply as he had given him and he said: If you ‘are a liar, may Allah turn you to your previous position in which you had been. And then he came to the blind man in his (old) form and shape and he said: I am a destitute person and a wayfarer. My provision have ran short and today there is no way to reach the destination but with the help of Allah and then with your help and I beg of you in the (name) of One Who restored your eyesight and gave you the flock of sheep to give me a sheep by which I should be able to make my provisions for the journey. He said: I was blind and Allah restored to me my eyesight; you take whatever you like and leave whatever you like. By Allah. I shall not stand in your way today for what you take in the name of God. Thereupon, he said: You keep with you what you have (in your possession). The fact is that you three were put to test and Allah is well pleased with you and He is annoyed with your companions.



Book 042, Number 7072:

 

It is reported on the authority of Amir b. Sa’d that Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas was in the fold of his camels that his son ‘Umar came to him. When Sa’d saw him he said: I seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of this rider. And as he got down he said to him: You are busy with your camels and your sheep and you have abandoned people who are contending with one another for kingdom. Sa’d struck his chest and said: Keep quite. I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah loves the servant who is God-conscious and is free from want and is hidden (from the view of people).



Book 042, Number 7073:

 

Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas is reported to have, said: By Allah, I am the first person amongst the Arabs to throw an arrow in the cause of Allah and we used to go with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was no food for us to eat but only the leaves of hubla and samur trees (they are wild trees) and as a result thereof one amongst us would relieve himself as does the goat. (How strange it is) that now the people of Banu Asad (the progeny of Zubair) instruct me in religion and try to impose punishment upon me (in regard to it). If it is so (that I am so ignorant of religion), then indeed, I am undone and my deeds have been lost. Ibn Numair, however, did not make a mention of the word (idhan) thus? (in his narration).



Book 042, Number 7074:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma’il b. Khalid with the same chain of transmitters and the words are:” One amongst us would relieve himself as the goats do without anything mixing with its excrement.”



Book 042, Number 7075:

 

‘Umair al-‘Adawi reported: ‘Utba b. Ghazwan delivered us a sermon and he praised Allah and lauded Him, then said: Now coming to the point, verily the world has been given the news of its end and that too quite early. Nothing would be left out of it but only water left in the utensil which its owner leaves, and you are going to shift to an abode which knows no end, and you should shift with the good before you, for we have been told that a stone would be thrown at one side of the Hell and it would go down even for seventy years but would not be able to reach its bottom. By Allah, it would be fully packed. Do you find it something strange, and it has been mentioned that there yawns a distance which one would be able to cover in forty years from one end to another of Paradise, and a day would come when it would be fully packed and you must be knowing that I was the seventh amongst seven who had been with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we had nothing to eat but the leaves of the tree until the corners of the mouth were injured. We found a sheet which we tore in two and divided between myself and Sa’d b. Malik. I made the lower garment with halt of it and so did Sa’d make the lower garment with half of it and today there is none amongst us who has not become the governor of a city from amongst the cities (of the Islamic Commonwealth) and I seek refuge with Allah that I should consider myself great whereas I am insignificant in the eye of Allah. Prophethood does not remain for ever and its impact fades with the result that it changes eventually into kingship, and you would soon come to know and experience those rulers who would come after us and see (how far they are from religion).



Book 042, Number 7076:

 

Khalid b. ‘Umair reported and he had seen the pre-Islamic days also, that ‘Uqba b. Ghazwan delivered this address and he was the governor of Basra. The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Shaiban.



Book 042, Number 7077:

 

Khalid b. Umair reported: I heard Uqba b. Ghazwan as saving: I found myself as the seventh amongst the seven who had been along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). We had nothing to eat but the leaves of hubla (a wild tree) until the corners of our mouths were injured.



Book 042, Number 7078:

 

Abu Huraira reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah’s Messenger, will we be able to see our Lord on the Day of Judgment? He said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the sun in the noon when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. He again said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the moon on the fourteenth night when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. Thereupon he said: By Allah Who is One in Whose Hand is my life. you will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord but only so much as you feel in seeing one of them. Then Allah would sit in judgment upon the servant and would say: O, so and so, did I not honour you and make you the chief and provide you the spouse and subdue for you horses, camels, and afforded you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes. And then it would be said: Did you not think that you would meet Us? And he would say: No. Thereupon He (Allah) would say: Well, We forget you as you forgot Us. Then the second person would be brought for judgment. (And Allah would) say: 0, so and so. did We not honour you and make you the chief and make you pair and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes, my Lord. And He (the Lord) would say: Did you not think that you would be meeting Us? And he would say: No. And then He (Allah) would say: Well, I forget you today as you forgot Us. Then the third -one would be brought and He (Allah) would say to him as He said before. And he (the third person) would say: O, my Lord, I affirmed my faith in Thee and in Thy Book and in Thy Messenger and I observed prayer and fasts and gave charity, and he would speak in good terms like this as he would be able to do. And He (Allah) would say: Well, We will bring our witnesses to you. And the man would think in his mind who would bear witness upon him and then his mouth would be sealed and it would be said to his thighs, to his flesh and to his bones to speak and his thighs. flesh and bones would bear witness to his deeds and it would be done so that he should not be able to make any excuse for himself and he would be a hypocrite and Allah would be annoyed with him.



Book 042, Number 7079:

 

Anas b. Malik reported: We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) that he smiled and said: Do you know why I laughed? We said: Allah and His Messenger, know best. Thereupon he said: It was because of the (fact that there came to my mind the) talk which the servant would have with his Lord. (on the Day of judgment). He would say: My Lord, have you not guaranteed me protection against injustice? He would say: Yes. Then the servant would say: I do not deem valid any witness against me but my own self, and He would say: Well, enough would he the witness of your self against you and that of the two angels who had been appointed to record your deeds. Then the seal would be set upon his mouth and it would be said to his hands and feet to speak and they would speak of his deeds. Then the mouth would be made free to talk, he would say (to the bands and feet): Be away, let there be curse of Allah upon you. It was for your safety that I contended.



Book 042, Number 7080:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, make for the family of Muhammad the provision which is a bare subsistence.



Book 042, Number 7081:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: 0 Allah, provide for the, family of Muhammad their subsistence, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of ‘Amr (the words are):” O Allah, provide us subsistence”



Book 042, Number 7082:

 

‘Umara b. al-Qa’qa’ reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters but instead of the word” qut” (bare subsistence) there has been used the word” Kafaf” (adequate means to meet the needs).



Book 042, Number 7083:

 

‘A’isha reported: Never had the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) eaten to the fill since their, arrival in Medina with the bread of wheat for three successive nights until his (Holy Prophet’s) death.



Book 042, Number 7084:

 

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Never did Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) eat to his fill the bread of wheat for three successive days until he had run the course of his life.



Book 042, Number 7085:

 

‘A’isha reported: Never did the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) eat to the fill the bread of barley for two successive days until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died.



Book 042, Number 7086:

 

‘A’isha reported: Never could the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) (afford to cat to the fill) the bread of wheat beyond three days (successively).



Book 042, Number 7087:

 

‘A’isha reported: Never could the family of Muhammad (may peace. be upon him) (afford to eat) the bread of wheat for three (successive days) until he ran the course of his life.



Book 042, Number 7088:

 

‘A’isha reported: Never could the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) (afford to eat) the bread of wheat for two days successively. Even (out of these two days) one (was such wherein he could get) only a date.



Book 042, Number 7089:

 

‘A’isha reported: We the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) used to spend (the whole) month in which we (did not need to) kindle the fire as (we had nothing to cook) ; we had only dates and water (to fill our bellies).



Book 042, Number 7090:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Urwa with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):” We used to spend-” And he did not make a mention of the family of Muhammad (may peace be upon him), and Abu Kuraib made this addition to his hadith which was transmitted on the authority of Ibn Numair (and the words are):” But this that there was brought to us some meat.”



Book 042, Number 7091:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) died (in such a state) that there had been nothing in my wooden tub which a living being could afford to eat but a handful of barley therein. I had been eating out of that for a fairly long duration when I thought of measuring it and it was almost finished.



Book 042, Number 7092:

 

‘A’isha used to say to ‘Urwa: Son of my sister, by Allah, I used to see the new moon, then the new moon, then the new moon, i. e. three moons in two months, and fire was not kindled in the house of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I (‘Urwa) said: Auntie, then what were your means of sustenance? She said: Dates and water. But it (so happened) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had some Ansar as his neighbours and they had milch animals and they used to send to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) some milk of their (animals) and he served that to us.



Book 042, Number 7093:

 

‘Urwa b. Zubair reported on the authority of ‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), that she said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died (in a state) that it never happened that he could eat to his fill the bread with olive oil twice during a day.



Book 042, Number 7094:

 

‘A’isha reported this hadith through other chains of transmitters also (and the words are) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died (in a state) when the people could afford to eat only the dates and water.



Book 042, Number 7095:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had died in a state that they could afford to cat two things only: water and dates.



Book 042, Number 7096:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and the words are:” We could not afford to eat to the fill even dates and water.”



Book 042, Number 7097:

 

Abu Huraira reported: By Him in Whose Hand is my life and Ibn ‘Abbad also said: By One in Whose hand is the life of Abu Huraira, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) could not afford to provide adequate food to his family which could (fill their bellies) with bread and wheat for three days successively until he left the world.



Book 042, Number 7098:

 

Abu Hazim reported: I saw Abu Huraira point with his finger many a time and saying: By One in Whose Hand is the life of Abu Huraira, Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) could not eat to his fill and provide his family bread of wheat beyond three days successively until he left the world.



Book 042, Number 7099:

 

Nu’man b. Bashir said: Don’t you eat and drink according to your heart’s desire, whereas I saw that your Prophet (may peace be upon him) (at times) could not find even an inferior quality of the dates with which he could fill his belly? Qutaiba, however, did not make a mention of It.



Book 042, Number 7100:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters, with this addition of words:” You are not satisfied with the qualities of dates and butter.”



Book 042, Number 7101:

 

Simak b. Barb reported: I heard Nu’man deliver an address in which he said that (Hadrat) Umar made a mention of what had fallen to the lot of people out of the material world and he said: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) spend the whole day being upset because of hunger and he could not get even an interior quality of dates with which he could fill his belly.



Book 042, Number 7102:

 

‘Abd al-Rahman al-Hubuli reported: I heard that a person asked ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. ‘Asas saying: Are we not amongst the destitute of the emigrants? Abdullah said to him: Have you a spouse with whom you live? He said: Yes. He again said: Then you are amongst the rich. He said: I have a servant also. Thereupon he (Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. ‘As) said: Then you are amongst the kings.

Abu ‘Abdal-Rahman reported that three persons came to ‘Abdullah b. Amr b. ‘As while I was sitting with him and they said: By Allah, we have nothing with us either in the form of provision, riding animals or wealth. Thereupon he said to them: I am prepared to do whatever you like. If you come to us, we would give you what Allah would make available for you. and if you like I would make a mention of your case to the ruler, and if you like you can show patience also. for I have beard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Destitute amongst the emigrants would precede the rich emigrants by forty years in getting into Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. Thereupon they said: We then, show patience and do not ask for anything.

Chapter 2: DO NOT ENTER BUT WFEPINGLY THE HABITATIONS OF THOSE WHO COMMITIED ATROKITIES UPON THEMSELVES



Book 042, Number 7103:

 

‘Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said in connection with the people of Hijr (Thamud): Do not enter but weepingly (the habitations) of these people who bad been punished by (Allah), and in case you do not feel inclined to weep, then do not enter (these habitations) that you may not meet the same calamity as had fallen to their lot.



Book 042, Number 7104:

 

Ibn Shihab reported, and he had been talking about the stony abodes of Thamud, and he said: Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported that ‘Abdullah b. Umar said: We were passing along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) through the habitations of Hijr, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not enter but weepingly the habitations of these persons who committed tyranny among themselves, lest the same calamity should fall upon you as it fell upon them. He then urged his mount to proceed quickly and pass through that valley hurriedly.



Book 042, Number 7105:

 

Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported that the people encamped along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the valley of Hijr, the habitations of Thamud, and they quenched their thirst from the wells thereof and kneaded the flour with it. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the water collected for drinking should be spilt and the flour should be given to the camels and commanded them that the water for drinking should be taken from that well where the she-camel (of Hadrat Salih) used to come.



Book 042, Number 7106:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Chapter 3: BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO THE WIDOWS, ORPHANS AND THE POOR



Book 042, Number 7107:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One who makes efforts (for earning to be spent) on a widow and the destitute is like a striver in the cause of Allah, and I think he also said: He is like one who constantly stands for prayer and observes fast without breaking it.



Book 042, Number 7108:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One who looks after the orphan whether he is his relative or not, I and he would be together in Paradise like this, and Malik (explained it) with the gesture by drawing his index finger and middle finger close together.

Chapter 4: EXCELLENCE OF BUILDING MOSQUES



Book 042, Number 7109:

 

Abdullah al-Khaulani reported that when Uthman b. ‘Affan tried to rebuild the mosque of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) the people began to talk about this. Uthman b. ‘Affan said: You discuss it very much whereas I have heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who builds a mosque– and the narrator Bukair said: I think he also said: (for) seeking the pleasure of Allah- Allah would build (a similar house for him in Paradise). and in the narration of Harun (the words are):” A house for him in Paradise.”



Book 042, Number 7110:

 

Mahmud b. Labid reported that ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan decided to rebuild the mosque (of Allah’s Apostle in Medina) but the people did not like this idea and they wished that it should be preserved in the same (old) form. Thereupon he (Hadrat ‘Uthman) said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who builds a mosque for Allah, Allah would build for him (a house) in Paradise like it.



Book 042, Number 7111:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ja’far with the same chain of transmitters with this variation (that the words are):” Allah would build for him a house in Paradise.”

Chapter 5: CHARITY TO BE GIVEN TO THE POOR OR THE WAYFARERS



Book 042, Number 7112:

 

Abu Huraira reported: While a person was in the wilderness he heard a voice from the cloud (commanding it thus): Irrigate the garden of so and so. (After that the clouds slinked aside and poured water on a stony ground. It filled a channel amongst the channels of that land and that person followed that water and he found a person standing in the garden busy in changing the course of water with the help of a hatchet. He said to him: Servant of Allah, what is your name? he said: So and so. And it was that very name which he had heard from the clouds. and he said to him: Servant of Allah, why do you ask me my name? He said: I beard a voice from the clouds of which It is the downpour, saying: Water the garden of so and to. like your name. What do you do (for the favour) shown to you by Allah in this matter? He said: Now as you state so. I look what yield I get from it. and I give one-third as charity out of it and I and my children eat one-third of it and one-third I return to it as investment.



Book 042, Number 7113:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Wahb b. Kaisan with the same chain of transmitters but with this change that he said:” I earmark one-third for the poor, the needy and the wayfarers.”

Chapter 6: HE WHO ASSOCIATES ONE AS AN OBJECT OF WORSHIP WITH ALLAH IN HIS DEEDS



Book 042, Number 7114:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as stating that Allah the Most High and Exalted said: I am the One, One Who does not stand in need of a partner. If anyone does anything in which he associates anyone else with Me, I shall abandon him with one whom he associates with Allah.

Chapter 7: THE PROHIBITION OF SIMULATION AND OSTENTATION



Book 042, Number 7115:

 

Ibn Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone wants to have his deeds widely publicised, Allah will publicise (his humiliation). And if anyone makes a hypocritical display (of his deeds) Allah will make a display of him.



Book 042, Number 7116:

 

Jundub reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who wants to publicise (his deeds), Allah will publicise (his humility), and he who makes a hypocritical display (of his deeds), Allah will make a display of him.



Book 042, Number 7117:

 

Sufyan reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition:” I did not hear anyone saying besides him that it was Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) who had said so.”



Book 042, Number 7118:

 

Salama b. Kuhail reported: I heard from Jundub but I did not hear him say like this:” I beard Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying this.”



Book 042, Number 7119:

 

Abu Sufyan reported like that as as-Saduq al-Amin al-Walid b. Harb narrated with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 8: PERTAINING TO THE GUARDING OF TONGUE



Book 042, Number 7120:

 

Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant speaks words for which he is sent down to the Hell-Fire farther than the distance between the cast and the west.



Book 042, Number 7121:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant speaks words that he does not understand its repercussions but he sinks down in Hell-Fire farther than the distance between the east and the west.

Chapter 9: THE PUNISTIMENT OF ONE WHO COMMANDS OTHERS TO DO GOOD BUT DOES NOT DO IT HIMSELF AND RE FORBIDS OTHERS TO DO EVIL BUT DOES NOT HIMSELF REFRAIN FROM IT



Book 042, Number 7122:

 

Shaqiq reported that it was said to Usama b. Zaid: Why don’t you visit ‘Uthman and talk to him? Thereupon he said: Do you think that I have not talked to him but that I have made you hear? By Allah. I have talked to him (about things) concerning me and him and I did not like to divulge those things about which I had to take the initiative and I do not say to my ruler:” You are the best among people,” after I beard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in Hell-Fire and his intestines will pour forth in Hell and he will go round along with them, as an ass goes round the mill. stone. The denizens of Hell would gather round him and say: 0, so and so, what has happened to you? Were you not enjoining us to do what was reputable and forbid us to do what was disreputable? He will say: Of course, it is so; I used to enjoin (upon people) to do what was reputable but did not practise that myself. I had been forbidding people to do what was disreputable, but practised it myself.



Book 042, Number 7123:

 

Abu Wa’il reported: I was in the company of Usama b. Zaid that a person said: What prevents you to visit Uthman and talk to him for what he does? The rest of the hadith is the same.

Chapter 10: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PUBLICISE ONE’S SINS



Book 042, Number 7124:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: All the people of my Ummah would get pardon for their sins except those who publicise them. And (it means) that a servant should do a deed during the night and tell the people in the morning that he has done so and so, whereas Allah has concealed it. And he does a deed during the day and when it is night he tells the people, whereas Allah has concealed it. Zuhair has used the word hijar for publicising.

Chapter 11: SNEEZING AND THE DISAPPROVAL OF YAWNING



Book 042, Number 7125:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that two persons sneezed in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Messenger of Allah) invoked mercy for one, and did not invoke for the other. The one for whom he had not prayed said: So and so sneezed and you said: May Allah have mercy upon you. I also sneezed but you did not utter these words for me. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: That person praised Allah, and you did not praise Allah.



Book 042, Number 7126:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.



Book 042, Number 7127:

 

Abu Burda reported: I visited Abu Musa, as he was in the house of the daughter of Fadl b. ‘Abbas. I sneezed but he did not respond to it (by saying): Allah may have mercy upon you. Then she sneezed and he (Fadl b. ‘Abbas) said: May Allah have mercy upon you. I came back to my mother and informed her about it, and when he came to her she said: My son sneezed in your presence and you did not say:” Allah may have mercy upon you, and she sneezed and you said for her:” May Allah have mercy upon you.” Thereupon he said: Your son sneezed but he did not praise Allah and I did not beg mercy of Allah for him and she sneezed and she praised Allah and so I said: May Allah have mercy upon you, as I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you sneezes he should praise Allah and the other should say: May Allah have mercy upon you, and if he does not praise Allah, no mercy should be begged for him.



Book 042, Number 7128:

 

Iyas b. Salama b. al-Akwa reported that his father reported to him that he heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person sneezed in his presence and he said to him: May Allah have mercy upon you. And he then sneezed for the second time and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: He is suffering from cold (and no response is necessary).



Book 042, Number 7129:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The yawning as from the devil. So when one of you yawns he should try to restrain it as far as it lies in his power.



Book 042, Number 7130:

 

The son of Abu Said al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When one of you yawns, he should keep his mouth shut with the help of his hand, for it is the devil that enters therein.



Book 042, Number 7131:

 

The son of Abu Said al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When one of you yawns, he should try to restrain it with cue help of his hand since it is the Satan that enters therein.



Book 042, Number 7132:

 

The son of Abu Said al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. When one of you yawns while engaged in prayer, he should try to restrain so far as it lies in his power, since it is the Satan that enter therein.



Book 042, Number 7133:

 

Abu Said al-Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.

Chapter 12: MISCELLANEOUS AHADITH



Book 042, Number 7134:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Angels were born out of light and the Jinns were born out of the spark of fire and Adam was born as he has been defined (in the Qur’an) for you (i. e. he is fashioned out of clay).



Book 042, Number 7135:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A group of Bani Isra’il was lost. I do not know what happened to it, but I think (that it ‘underwent a process of metamorphosis) and assumed the shape of rats. Don’t you see when the milk of the camel is placed before them, these do not drink and when the milk of goat is placed before them, these do drink. Abu Huraira said: I narrated this very hadith to Ka’b and he said: Did you hear this from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? I (Abu Huraira) said: Yes. He said this again and again, and I said: Have I read Torah? This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ishaq with a slight variation of wording.



Book 042, Number 7136:

 

Abu Huraira reported that the rat (is the result of) metamorphosis (of a group of Bani Isra’il) and the proof of this is that when the milk of goat is placed before it, it drinks it, and when the milk of the camel is placed before it, it would not taste it at all. Ka’b said: Did you hear it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: Has Torah been revealed to me?

Chapter 13: THE BELIEVER DOES NOT PROVIDE OPPORTUNITY TO BE STUNG TWICE FROM ONE (AND THE SAME) HOLE



Book 042, Number 7137:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The believer does not allow to be stung twice from one (and the same) hole. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.

Chapter 14: EVERY ACT OF A BELIEVER IS A BLESSING FOR HIM



Book 042, Number 7138:

 

Suhaib reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Strange are the ways of a believer for there is good in every affair of his and this is not the case with anyone else except in the case of a believer for if he has an occasion to feel delight, he thanks (God), thus there is a good for him in it, and if he gets into trouble and shows resignation (and endures it patiently), there is a good for him in it.

Chapter 15: IT IS PROHIBITED TO PRAISE ANYONE SO MUCH THAT THERE MAY BE FEAR OF HIS BEING INTOXICATED BECAUSE OF THAT



Book 042, Number 7139:

 

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that a person praised another person in the presence of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck of your friend, you have broken the neck of your friend-he said this twice. If one of you has to praise his friend at all, he should say: I think (him to be) so and Allah knows it well and I do not know the secret of the heart and Allah knows the destined end, and I cannot testify his purity against Allah but (he appears) to be so and so.



Book 042, Number 7140:

 

Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that a person was mentioned in the presence of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and a person said: Allah’s Messenger, no person is more excellent than he after Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck of your friend, and he said this twice. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone has to praise his brother at all, he should say: I think him to be so and so, and even on this he should say: I do not consider anyone purer than Allah (considers). This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording.



Book 042, Number 7141:

 

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a person lauding another person or praising him too much. Thereupon he said: You killed him, or you sliced the back of a person.



Book 042, Number 7142:

 

Abu Ma’mar reported that a person lauded a ruler amongst the rulers and Miqdad began to throw dust upon him and he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us that we should throw dust upon the faces of those who shower too much praise.



Book 042, Number 7143:

 

Hammam b. al-Harith reported that a person began to praise ‘Uthman and Miqdad sat upon his knee; and he was a bulky person and began to throw pebbles upon his (flatterer’s) face. Thereupon ‘Uthman said: What is the matter with you? And he said: Verily, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When you see those who shower (undue) praise (upon others), throw dust upon their faces.



Book 042, Number 7144:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Miqdad through another chain of transmitters.

Chapter 16: THE OLDER ONE IS TO BE PREFERRED



Book 042, Number 7145:

 

‘Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It was shown in a vision that I was rinsing my mouth with miswak and two persons began to contend with one another for getting that miswak. One was older than the other. I gave the miswak to the younger one amongst them, but it was said to me: (Let it be given) to the older one. So I gave it to the older one.

Chapter 17: TO STATE HADITH AFTER ITS VERIFICATION AND RECORDING OF” KNOWLEDGE”



Book 042, Number 7146:

 

It was reported that Abu Huraira used to say: Listen to me, inmate of the apartment; listen to me, inmate of the apartment, while ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) had been busy in observing prayer. As she finished prayer, she said to” Urwa: Did you hear his words? And this is how Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to utter (so distinctly) that if one intended to count (the words uttered) he would be able to do so.



Book 042, Number 7147:

 

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not take down anything from me, and he who took down anything from me except the Qur’an, he should efface that and narrate from me, for there is no harm in it and he who attributed any falsehood to me-and Hammam said: I think he also said:” deliberately” -he should in fact find his abode in the Hell-Fire.

Chapter 18: THE STORY OF THE PEOPLE OF THE DITCH, THE MAGICIAN, THE MONK AND THE SLAVE



Book 042, Number 7148:

 

Suhaib reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) thus said: There lived a king before you and he had a (court) magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king: I have grown old, send some young boy to me so that I should teach him magic. He (the king) sent to him a young man so that he should train him (in magic). And on his way (to the magician) he (the young man) found a monk sitting there. He (the young man) listened to his (the monk’s) talk and was impressed by it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician he met the monk and set there and he came to the magician (late). He (the magician) beat him because of delay. He made a complaint of that to the monk and he said to him: When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family had detained me. And when you feel afraid of your family you should say: The magician had detained me. It so happened that there came a huge beast (of prey) and it blocked the way of the people, and he (the young boy) said: I will come to know today whether the magician is superior or the monk is superior. He picked up a stone and said: O Allah, if the affair of the monk is dearer to Thee than the affair of the magician, cause death to this animal so that the people should be able to move about freely. He threw that stone towards it and killed it and the people began to move about (on the path freely). He (the young man) then came to that monk and Informed him and the monk said: Sonny, today you are superior to me. Your affair has come to a stage where I find that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial don’t give my clue. That young man began to treat the blind and those suffering from leprosy and he in fact began to cure people from (all kinds) of illness. When a companion of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said: If you cure me all these things collected together here would be yours. Be said: I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah Who cures and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate Allah to cure you.

He affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him and he came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him: Who restored your eyesight? He said: My Lord. Thereupon he said: It means that your Lord is One besides me. He said: My Lord and your Lord is Allah, so he (the king) took hold of him and tormented him till he gave a clue of that boy. The young man was thus summoned and the king said to him: O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and those suffering from leprosy and you do such and such things. Thereupon he said: I do not cure anyone; it is Allah Who cures, and he (the king) took hold of him and began to torment him. So he gave a clue of the monk. The monk was thus summoned and it was said to him: You should turn back from your religion. He, however, refused to do so. He (ordered) for a saw to be brought (and when it was done) he (the king) placed it in the middle of his head and tore it into parts till a part fell down. Then the courtier of the king was brought and it was said to him: Turn back from your religion. Arid he refused to do so, and the saw was placed in the midst of his head and it was torn till a part fell down. Then that young boy was brought and it was said to him: Turn back from your religion. He refused to do so and he was handed over to a group of his courtiers. And he ‘said to them: Take him to such and such mountain; make him climb up that mountain and when you reach its top (ask him to renounce his faith) but if he refuses to do so, then throw him (down the mountain). So they took him and made him climb up the mountain and he said: O Allah, save me from them (in any way) Thou likest and the mountain began to quake and they all fell down and that person came walking to the king. The king said to him: What has happened to your companions? He said: Allah has saved me from them. He again handed him to some of his courtiers and said: Take him and carry him in a small boat and when you reach the middle of the ocean (ask him to renounce) his religion, but if he does not renounce his religion throw him (into the water).

So they took him and he said: O Allah, save me from them and what they want to do. It was quite soon that the boat turned over and they were drowned and he came walking to the king, and the king said to him: What has happened to your companions? He said: Allah has saved me from them, and he said to the king: You cannot kill me until you do what I ask you to do. And he said: What is that? He said: You should gather people in a plain and hang me by the trunk (of a tree). Then take hold of an arrow from the quiver and say: In the name of Allah, the Lord of the worlds; then shoot an arrow and if you do that then you would be able to kill me. So he (the king) called the people in an open plain and tied him (the boy) to the trunk of a tree, then he took hold of an arrow from his quiver and then placed the arrow in the bow and then said: In the name of Allah, the Lord of the young boy; he then shot an arrow and it bit his temple. He (the boy) placed his hands upon the temple where the arrow had bit him and he died and the people said: We affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man, we affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man, we affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man. The courtiers came to the king and it was said to him: Do you see that Allah has actually done what you aimed at averting. They (the people) have affirmed their faith in the Lord. He (the king) commanded ditches to be dug at important points in the path. When these ditches were dug, and the fire was lit in them it was said (to the people): He who would not turn back from his (boy’s) religion would be thrown in the fire or it would be said to them to jump in that. (The people courted death but did not renounce religion) till a woman came with her child and she felt hesitant in jumping into the fire and the child said to her: 0 mother, endure (this ordeal) for it is the Truth.

Chapter 19: THE STORY OF ABU AL-YASAR AND THE LENGTHY HADITH OF JABIR



Book 042, Number 7149:

 

‘Ubadab. Walid b. Samit reported: I and my father set out in search of knowledge to a tribe of the Ansar before their death (i. e. before the Companions of the Holy Prophet left the world) and I was the first to meet Abu Yasar, a Companion of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was a young man with him who carried the record of letters with him and there was a mantle prepared by the tribe of Ma’afiri upon him. And his servant too had a Ma’afiri mantle over him. My father said to him: My uncle, I see the signs of anger or that of agony on your face. He said: Yes, such and such person, the son of so and so, of the tribe of Harami owed me a debt. I went to his family, extended salutations and said: Where is he? They said: He is not here. Then came out to me his son who was at the threshold of his youth. I said to him: Where is your father? He said: No sooner did he hear your sound than he hid himself behind my mother’s bedstead. I said to him: Walk out to me, for I know where you are. He came out. I said to him: What prompted you to hide yourself from me? He said: By God, whatever I would say to you would not be a lie. By Allah, I fear that I should tell a lie to you and in case of making promise with you I should break it, as you are the Companion of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). The fact is that I was hard up in regard to money. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. Then he brought his promissory note and he wrote off (the debt) with his hand and said: Make payment when you find yourself solvent enough to pay me back; if you are not, then there is no liability upon you. These two eyes of mine saw, and he (Abu’I-Yasar) placed his fingers upon his eyes and these two ears of mine heard and my heart retained, and he pointed towards his heart that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who gives time to one who is financially hard up (in the payment of debt) or writes off his debt, Allah will provide him His shadow. I said to him: My uncle, if you get the cloak of your servant and you give him your two clothes, or take his two clothes of Ma’afir and give him your cloak, then there would be one dress for you and one for him.

He wiped my head and said: O Allah, bless the son of my brother. O, son of my brother, these two very eyes of mine saw and these two ears of mine listened to and this heart of mine retained this, and he pointed towards the heart that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Feed them (the servants) and clothe them (the servants) what you wear, and if I give him the goods of the world, it is easy for me than this that he should take my virtues on the Day of Resurrection. We went on till we came to Jabir b. Abdullah in the mosque and he was busy in observing prayer in one cloth which he had joined at its opposite ends. I made my way through the people till I sat between him and the Qibla and I said: May Allah have mercy upon you. Do you observe prayer with one cloth on your body whereas your mantle is lying at your side? He pointed me with his hand towards my breast just like this and he separated his fingers and bent them in the shape of a bow. And (he said): I thought that a fool like you should come to me so that he should see me as I do and he should then also do like it. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us in this very mosque and he had in his hand the twig of the palm-tree and he saw mucus towards the Qibla of the mosque and he erased it with the help of the twig. He then came to us and said: Who amongst you likes that Allah should turn His face away from him? We were afraid. He then again said: Who amongst you likes that Allah should turn His face away from him? We were afraid. He again said: Who amongst you likes that Allah should turn His face away from him? We said: Allah’s Messenger, none of us likes it. And he said: If one amongst you stands for prayer, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, is before him he should not spit in front of him, or on his right side, but should spit on his left side beneath his left foot and if he is impelled to do so all of a sudden (in spite of himself) he should then spit in his cloth and fold it in some part of it. (and he further said: ) Bring some sweet-smelling thing. A young man who belonged to our tribe stood up, went and brought scent in his palm. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took that and applied it to the end of that twig and then touched the place where there had been mucus. Jabir said: This is why you should apply scent to your mosques.

It is reported on the same authority: We set out along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on an expedition of Batn Buwat. He (the Holy Prophet) was in search of al-Majdi b. ‘Amr al-Juhani. (We had so meagre equipment) that five. six or seven of us had one camel to ride and so we mounted it turn by turn. Once there wan. the turn of an Ansari to ride upon the camel. He made it kneel down to ride over it (and after having. mounted it), he tried to raise it up but it hesitated. So he said. May there be curse of Allah upon you! Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who is there to curse his camel? He said: Allah’s Messenger, it’ is I. Thereupon he said: Get down from the camel and let us not have in our company the cursed one. Don’t curse your own selves, nor your children. nor your belongings. There is the possibility that your curse may synchronies with the time when Allah is about to confer upon you what you demand and thus your prayer may be readily responded.

It is reported on the same authority: We set out on an expedition along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) until it was evening, and we had been near a. water reservoir of Arabia. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who would be the person who would go ahead and set right the reservoir and drink water himself and serve us with it? Jabir said: I stood up and said: Allah’s Messenger, it is I who am ready to do that. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who is the person to accompany Jabir? And then Jabbar b. Sakhr stood up. So we went to that well and poured in that tank a bucket or two of water and plastered it with clay and then began to fill it (with water) until it was filled to the brim. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the first who appeared before us, and he said: Do you (both) permit me to drink water out of it? We said: Yea, Allah’s Messenger. He led his camel to drink water and it drank. He then pulled its rein and it stretched its legs and began to urinate. He then took it aside and made it kneel down at another place and then came to the tank and performed ablution. I then got up and performed ablution like the ablution of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and Jabbar b. Sakhr went in order to relieve himself and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got up to observe prayer and there was a mantle over me. I tried to invert its ends but it was too short (to cover my body easily). It had its borders. I then inverted it (the mantle) and drew its opposite ends and then tied them at my neck. I then came and stood upon the left side of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He caught hold of me and made me go round behind him, until he made me stand on his right side. Then Jabbar b. Sakhr came. He performed ablution and then came and stood on the left side of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) caught hold of our hands together, pushed us back and made us stand behind him. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to look upon me with darting looks, but I did not perceive that. After that I became aware of it and he pointed with the gesture of his hand that I should wrap my loin-cloth. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the prayer, he said: Jabir! I said: Allah’s Messenger, at thy beck and call. He said: When the cloth around you is inadequate, then tie the opposite ends but when it is small, tie it over the lower body.

Jabir reported: We set out on an expedition with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the only means of sustenance for every person amongst us was only one date for a day and we used to chew it. And we struck the leaves with the help of our bow and ate them until the sides of our mouths were injured. It so happened one day that a person was overlooked and not given a date. We carried that person and bore witness to the fact that he had not been given that date so he was offered that and he got up and received that.

Jabir reported: We set out on an expedition along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) until we got down at a spacious valley and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went to relieve himself. I followed him with a bucket full of water and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) looked about and he found no privacy but two trees at the end of the valley and Allah’s Messenger (may. peace be upon him) went to one of them and took hold of one of its twigs and said: Be thou under my control by the permission of Allah, and so it came under his control like the camel who has its nosestring in the hand of its rider, and then he came to the second tree and took hold of a twig and said: Be thou under my control with the permission of Allah, and it came under his control, and when he came in the middle of the two trees he joined together the two twigs and said: join with the permission of Allah. Jabir said: I was afraid lest Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) should be aware of my nearness and go still farther. And Muhammad b. Abbad has used the word” faitab’d” and I began to talk to myself. And as I saw, I suddenly found Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) before me and the two trees were separated and each one of them was standing at its place. I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) standing for a short time, nodding his head towards right and left. Isma’il pointed towards the right and left with the help of his head (in order to demonstrate how the Holy Prophet had pointed). Then he (the Holy Prophet) came to me and said: Jabir did you see my place where I was standing? I said: Allah’s Messenger, yes. He then said: Then you should go to those two trees and cut a twig from each of them and go to that place with them where I was standing and stand there where I was standing and place a twig on the right and a twig on the left. Jabir said: I set out and took hold of a stone and broke it and sharpened it and then I came to those trees and cut a twig from each one of them.

I then came dragging them until I stood at the place where Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been standing and placed a twig on the right and a twig on the left. Then I met him and said: Allah’s Messenger, I have done that, but (kindly) explain to me the reason for it. Thereupon he said: I passed by two graves the occupants of which had been undergoing torment. I liked to make intercession for them so that the might be relieved of this torment y as long as these twigs remain fresh. Jabir said: We came back to the (camp of the) army and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Jabir, call people for per- forming wudu. I cried: Come and perform wudu, come and perform wudu, come and perform wudu. I said: Allah’s Messenger, there is not even a drop of water in the army camp, and there. was a person who used to cool the water for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the old water-skin which kept hanging by the twig. He asked me to go to such and such Ansari and ask him to see if there was any water in that skin. I went to him and cast a glance in it but did not find anything but a drop in the mouth of that water-skin and if I were to draw that, the water-skin’s,. dried part would suck it up. I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, I have not found anything in it but a drop of water in the mouth of the water-skin and now if I were to draw that, it would be absorbed. He said: Go and bring that to me. I brought that to him. He took hold of it -and began to utter something which I could not understand and then pressed it with his hand and gave that to me and said: Jabir, announce for the tub to be brought. So I announced that the tub of the army (be brought). It was brought accordingly and I placed it before him (the Holy Prophet). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) placed his hands in the tub like this: with his fingers stretched out, and then he placed his fingers at the bottom of the tub and said: Jabir, take it (that waters-skin) and pour water over me, by reciting Bismillah, and I poured water and I said: Bismillah, and found water sprouting out between the fingers of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Then that tub gushed forth until it was filled up and the Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Jabir, make an announcement to the effect: He who needs water should take that. Jabir said: The people came and got water until they were all satiated. I said: Is there anyone left who wants to get it? And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) then lifted up his hand from that tub and it was still full. Then the people made a complaint to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about hunger and he said: May Allah provide you food! We came to the bank of the ocean and the ocean was tossing and it threw out a big animal and we lit fire and cooked it and took it until we had eaten to our heart’s content. Jabir said: I and such and such five persons entered Its socket and nobody could see us until we had come out, and we took hold of one of its ribs and twisted it into a sort of arch, then we called the tallest of the persons of the army and the hugest of the camels of the army and it had the big saddle over it, and it could easily pass through it without the rider having need to bend down.

Chapter 20: THE ACCOUNT OF PROPHET’S (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) EMIGRATION



Book 042, Number 7150:

 

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported that Abu Bakr Siddlq came to the residence of my father (‘Azib) and bought a haudaj from him and said to ‘Azib: Send your son to my residence (to carry this haudaj), and my father said to me: Carry it (for him). So I carried it and there went along with him (with Abu Bakr) my father in order to fetch its price and he (‘Azib) said to Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr, narrate to me what you both did on the night when you set out on a journey along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: We set out during the night and went on walking until it was noon, and the path was vacant and so none passed by that (until) there appeared prominently before us a large rock. It had its shade and the rays of the sun did not reach that place. So we got down at that place. I then went to the rock and levelled the ground with my hands at the place where the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) would take rest under its shade. I then set the bedding and said: Allah’s Messenger, go to sleep and I shall keep a watch around you. I went out and watched around him. There we saw a shepherd moving towards that rock with his flock and he intended what we intended (i. e. taking rest). I met him and said to him: Young boy, to which place do you belong? He said: I am a person from Medina. I said, is there any milk in the udders of your sheep and goats? He said: Yes. He took hold of a goat, and I said to him: Clean the udder well so that it should be free from hair, dust and impurity. I saw al-Bara’ striking his hand upon the other (to give an indication) how he did that. He milked the goat for me in a wooden cup which he had with him and I had with me a bucket in which I kept water for drinking and for performing ablution. I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and did not like to awaken him from sleep but he was accidentally startled from the sleep. I poured water upon the milk (till It was cold) and I said: Allah’s Messenger, take this milk. He then took It and I was delighted and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Is now not the time to march on? I said: Of course. So he marched on after the sun had passed the meridian and Suraqa b. Malik pursued us and we had been walking on soft, level ground. I said: Allah’s Messenger, we are about to be overtaken by them. Thereupon he said: Be not grieved. Verily, Allah is with us. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed him and his horse sank into the earth. I think he also said: I know you have hurled curse upon me. So supplicate Allah for me and I take an oath that I shall turn everyone away who would come in search of you. So he (Allah’s Messenger) supplicated Allah and he was rescued and he came back and to everyone he met, he said: I have combed all this side. In short, he diverted everyone whom he met and he in fact fulfilled his promise.

Al-Bara’ reported: Abu Bakr purchased a saddle from me for thirteen dirhams; the rest of the hadith is the same, and in the narration of Uthman b. ‘Umar, the words are: He (Suraqa b. Malik) drew near Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he (the Holy Prophet) cursed him and his camel sank in the earth up to the belly and he jumped from that and said: Muhammad, I am fully aware of It that it is your doing. Supplicate Allah that He should rescue me from it in which I am (pitchforked) and I give you a solemn pledge that I shall keep this as a secret from all those who are coming after me. Take hold of an arrow out of it (quiver) for you will find my camels and my slaves at such and such place and you can get whatever you need (on showing this arrow). He (the Holy Prophet) said: I don’t need your camels. And we (the Holy Prophet and Abu Bakr) came to Medina during the night and the people began to contend as to where Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) should reside and he encamped in the tribe of Najjar who were related to ‘Abd ul-Muttalib from the side of mother. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) honoured them, then people climbed upon house-top and women also and boys scattered in the way, and they were all crying: Muhammad, Messenger of Allah, Muhammad, Messenger of Allah.



 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 28: The Book of Poetry (Kitab Al-Sh`ir)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 28:

The Book of Poetry (Kitab Al-Sh`ir)


Chapter 1:


Book 028, Number 5602:

‘Amr b. Sharid reported his father as saying: One day when I rode ehind Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), he said (to me): Do you remember any Poetry of Umayya b. Abu Salt. I said: Yes. He said: Then go on. I recited a couplet, and he said: Go on. Then I again recited a couplet and he said: Go on. I recited one hundred couplets (of his poetry). This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sharid through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 028, Number 5603:

‘Amr b. Sharid reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messeniger (may peace be upon him) asked him to recite poetrv, the rest of the hadith is the same, out with this addition:” He (that is Umayya b. Abu Sharid was about to become a muslim and in the hadith transmitted on the authority, of Ibn Mahdi (the words are)” He was almost a Muslim in his poetry.”


Book 028, Number 5604:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest word spoken by an Arab (pre-Islamic) in poetry is this verse of Labid:” Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain.”


Book 028, Number 5605:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest word uttered by a poet is this verse of Labid:” Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain,” and Umayya b. Abu Salt was almost a Muslim.


Book 028, Number 5606:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest verse recited by a poet is: Beliold! apart from Allah everything is vain,” and Ibn Abu Salt was almost a Muslim.


Book 028, Number 5607:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest couplet recited by a poet is:” Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain,” and he made no addition to it.


Book 028, Number 5608:

Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest word which the poet stated is the word of Labid:” Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain.”


Book 028, Number 5609:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be opon him) as saying: It is better for a man’s belly to be stuffld with pus which corrodes it than to stuff) one’s mind with frivolous poetry. Abd Bakr has reported it with a slight variation Of wording.


Book 028, Number 5610:

Sa’d reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is better for the belly of any one of you to be stuffed with pus rather than to stuff (one’s mind) with poetry.


Book 028, Number 5611:

Abu Sa`id Khudri reported: We were going with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). As we reached the place (known as) Arj there met (us) a poet who had been reciting poetry. Thereupon Allah’s Messanger (may peace be upon him) said: Catch the satan or detain the satan, for filling the belly of a man with pus is betting than stuffing his brain with poetry.


Chapter 2: IT IS PROHIBITED TO PLAY CHESS


Book 028, Number 5612:

Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who played chess is like one who dyed his hand with the flesh and blood of swine.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 27: The Book Concerning the Use of Correct Words (Kitab Al-Alfaz min Al-Adab wa Ghairiha)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 27:

The Book Concerning the Use of Correct Words (Kitab Al-Alfaz min Al-Adab wa Ghairiha)


Chapter 1: PROHIBITION OF ABUSING TIME (DAHR)


Book 027, Number 5580:

Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam abuses Dahr (the time), whereas I am Dahr since in My hand are the day and the night.


Book 027, Number 5581:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam displeases Me by abusing Dahr (time), whereas I am Dahr–I alternate the night and the day.


Book 027, Number 5582:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam causes Me pain as he says: Woe be upon the Time. None of you should say this: Woe be upon the Time, as I am the Time (because) I alternate the day and the night, and when I wish I can finish them up.


Book 027, Number 5583:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should say: Woe be upon the Time, for verily Allah is the Time.


Book 027, Number 5584:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not abuse Time, for it is Allah Who is the Time.


Chapter 2: DISAPPROVAL OF NAMING THE VINE AS A KARM


Book 027, Number 5585:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should abuse Time for it is Allah Who is the Time, and none of you should call ‘Inab (grape) as al-karm, for karm is a Muslim person.


Book 027, Number 5586:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not use the word karm (for wine) for worthy of respect is the heart of a believer.


Book 027, Number 5587:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not name grape as karm, for worthy of respect is a Muslim.


Book 027, Number 5588:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should use the word al-harin (for grape) for the heart of a believer is karm (worthy of respect).


Book 027, Number 5589:

Abu Huraira reported from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) various ahadith, one of which is this that he said: None of you should use the word al-karm for ‘Inab, for karm (worthy of respect) is a Muslim person.


Book 027, Number 5590:

‘Alqama b. Wa’il reported, from his father, Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: Do not say al-karm (for the word vine) but say al-habala (that is grape). This hadith has been reported by Alqama b. Wa’il on the authority of his father with a different chain of transmitters and with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 3: THE PROPER USE OF THE WORDS: BONDMAN, SLAVE-GIRL, AL-MAULA AND AS-SAYYID


Book 027, Number 5591:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should say: My bondman and my slave-girl, for all of you are the bondmen of Allah, and all your women are the slave-girls of Allah; but say: My servant, my girl, and my young man and my young girl.


Book 027, Number 5592:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should say: My bondman, for all of you are the bondmen of Allah, but say: My young man, and the servant should not say: My Lord, but should say: My chief.


Book 027, Number 5593:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of al-A’mash with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are that the servant should not say to his chief: My Lord, and Abu Mu’awiya made an addition:” For it is Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Who is your Lord.”


Book 027, Number 5594:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) so many ahadith and one of them is this that Allah’s Messenaer (may peace be upon him) said: None of you should say: Supply drink to your lord, feed your lord, hell) your lord in performing ablution, and none of you should say: My Lord. He should say: My chief, my patron; and none of you should say: My bondman, my slave-girl, but simply say: My boy, my girl, my servant.


Chapter 4: DISAPPROVAL OF USING THE PHRASE:” MY SOUL HAS BECOME EVIL”


Book 027, Number 5595:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: None of you should say:” My soul has become evil,” but he should say:” My soul has become remorseless.” This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abfl Bakr with a slight variation of wording.


Book 027, Number 5596:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abia Mu’iwiya with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 027, Number 5597:

Abu Umama b. Sahl b. Hunaif, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should say:” My soul has become evil,” but he should say:” My soul has become remorseless.”


Chapter 5: THE USE OF MUSK AND THAT IS THE BEST SCENT, AND THE DISAPPROVAL OF REJECTING THE GIFT OF SCENT AND FLOWER


Book 027, Number 5598:

Abd Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a woman from Bani Isra’il who was short-statured and she walked in the company of two tall women with wooden sandals in her feet and a ring of gold made of plates with musk filled in them and then looked up, and musk is the best of scents; then she walked between two women and they (the people) did not recognise her, and she made a gesture with her hand like this, and Shu’ba shook his hand in order to give an indication how she shook her hand.


Book 027, Number 5599:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) made a mention of a woman of Bana Isra’il who had filled her ring with musk and musk is the most fragrant of the scents.


Book 027, Number 5600:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who is presented with a flower should not reject it, for it is light to carry and pleasant in odour.


Book 027, Number 5601:

Nafi’ reported that when Ibn Umar wanted fumigation he got it from aloeswood without mixing anything with it, or he put camphor along with aloeswood and then said: This is how Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) fumigated.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 30: The Book Pertaining to the Excellent Qualities of the Holy Prophet (may Peace be upon them) and His Companions (Kitab Al-Fada’il)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 30:

 

 

The Book Pertaining to the Excellent Qualities of the Holy Prophet (may Peace be upon them) and His Companions (Kitab Al-Fada’il)

Chapter 1: INTERCESSION BY THE APOSTLE OF ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND THE PAYING OF SALUTATIONS BY A STONE TO HIM BEFORE HIS ADVENT AS A PROPHET


Book 030, Number 5653:

 

Wathila b. al-Asqa’ reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily Allah granted eminence to Kinana from amongst the descendants of Isma’il and he granted eminence to the Quraish amongst Kinana and he granted eminence to the Quraish amongst Banu Hashim and he granted me eminencece from the tribe of Banu Hashim.


Book 030, Number 5654:

 

Jabir b. Samura reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I recognise the stone in Mecca which used to pay me salutations before my advent as a Prophet and I recognise that even now.

Chapter 2: THE EMINENCE OF OUR PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) OVER THE WHOLE CREATION


Book 030, Number 5655:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I shall be pre-eminent arriongst the descendants of Adam on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first intercessor and the first whose intercession will be accepted (by Allah).

Chapter 3: THE MIRACLES OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5656:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) called for water and he was given a vessel and the people began to perform ablution in that and I counted (the persons) and they were between fifty and eighty and I saw water which was spouting from his fingers.


Book 030, Number 5657:

 

Anas b. Malik reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the time of the afternoon prayer and the people asking for water for performing ablution which they did not find. (A small quantity) of water was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he placed his hand in that vessel and com- manded people to perform ablution. I raw water spouting from his fingers and the people performing ablution until the last amongst them performed it.


Book 030, Number 5658:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and his Companions were at a place known as az-Zaura’ (az-Zaurd’ is a place in the bazar of Medina near the mosque) that he called for a vessel containing water. He put his hand in that. And there began to spout (water) between his fingers and all the Companions performed ablution. Qatada, one of the narrators in the chain of narrators, said: Abu Hamza (the kunya of Hadrat Anas b. Malik), how many people were they? He said: They were about three hundred.


Book 030, Number 5659:

 

Anas reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was at az-Zaura’ and a vessel containing water was brought to him in which his finger could not be completely dipped or completely covered; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 030, Number 5660:

 

Jabir reported that Umm Malik used to send clarified butter in a small skin to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). Her sons would come to her and ask for seasoning when they had nothing with them (in the form of condiments) and she would go to that (skin) in which she offered (clarified butter) to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and she would find in that clarified butter and it kept providing her with seasoning for her household until she had (completely) squeezed it. She came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and (informed him about it). Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet) said: Did you squeeze it? She said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If you had left it in that very state, it would have kept on provid- ing you (the clarified butter) on end.


Book 030, Number 5661:

 

Jabir reported that a person came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked for food. And he gave him half a wasq of barley, and the person and his wife and their guests kept on making use of it (as a food) until he weighed it (in order to find out the actual quantity, and it was no more). He came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) (and informed him about it). He said: Had you not weighed it, you would be eating out of it and it would have remained intact for you.


Book 030, Number 5662:

 

Mu’adh b. Jabal reported that he went along with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in the expedition of Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) combined the prayers. He offered the noon and afternoon prayers together and the sunset and night prayers together and on the other day he deferred the prayers; he then came out and offered the noon and afternoon prayers together. He then went in and (later on) came out and then after that offered the sunset and night prayers together and then said: God willing, you would reach by tomorrow the fountain of Tabuk and you should not come to that until it is dawn, and he who amongst you happens to go there should not touch its water until I come. We came to that and two persons (amongst) us reached that fountain ahead of us. It was a thin flow of water like the shoelace. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked them whether they had touched the water. They said: Yes. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) scolded them, and he said to them what he had to say by the will of God. The people then took water of the fountain in their palms until it became somewhat significant and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) washed his hands and his face too in it, and then, took it again in that (fountain) and there gushed forth abundant water from that fountain, until all the people drank to their fill. He then said: Mu’adh, it is hoped that if you live long you would see its water irrigating well the gardens.


Book 030, Number 5663:

 

Abu Humaid as-Sa’idi reported: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to Tabuk and we came to a wadi where there was a garden belonging to a woman. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said. Make an assessment (of the price of its fruit). And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) also made an assessment and it was ten wasqs. He asked that lady (to calculate the amount) until they would, God willing, come back to her. So we proceeded on until we came to Tabuk and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The violent storm will overtake you during the night, so none amongst you should stand up and he who has a camel with him should hobble it firmly. A violent storm blew and a person who had stood up was carried away by the storm and thrown between the mountains of Tayy. Then the messenger of the son of al ‘Alma’, the ruler of Aila, came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a letter and a gift of a white mule. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) wrote him (the reply) and presented him a cloak. We came back until we halted in the Wadi al-Qura. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked that lady about her garden and the price of the fruits in that. She said: Ten wasqs. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am going to depart, and he who amongst you wishes may depart with me but he who wants to stay may stay. We resumed the journey until we came to the outskirts of Medina. (It was at this time) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is Taba, this is Uhud, that is a mountain which loves us and we love it, and then said: The best amongst the houses of the Ansar is the house of Bani Najjar. Then the house of Bani Abd al-Ashhal, then the house of Bani Abd al-Harith b. Khazraj, then the house of Bani Sa’ida, and there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar. Said b. Ubada came to us and Abu Usaid said to him: Did you not see that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has declared the houses of the Ansar good and he has kept us at the end. Said met Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, you have declared the house of the Ansar as good and have kept us at the end, whereupon he said: Is it not enough for you that you have been counted amongst the good.


Book 030, Number 5664:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters up to the words: There is good in all the houses of the Ansar, and there is no mention of the subsequent event pertaining to Sa’d b. ‘Ubada.

Chapter 4: THE RELIANCE OF ALLAH’S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) ON ALLAH THE EXALTED, AND ALLAH’S PROTECTING HIM AGAINST THE PEOPLE


Book 030, Number 5665:

 

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We went along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on an expedition towards Najd and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) found us in a valley abounding in thorny trees. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed for rest under a tree and he suspended his sword by one of its branches under which he was taking rest. The persons scattered in the valley and they also began to take rest under the shade of trees, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A person came to me while I was asleep and he took hold of the sword. I woke up and found him standing upon my head and I had hardly become alert (and saw) that the sword was in his hand. And he said: Who can protect you from me? I said: Allah. He again said: Who can protect you from me? I said: Allah. He put his sword in the sheath (and you can see) this man sitting here. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not in any way touch him.


Book 030, Number 5666:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansiri, who was one amongst the Companions of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that he went on an expedition along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) towards Najd and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed there, and when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back he also came back along with him. They, for one day, stayed for rest; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 030, Number 5667:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: We went along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and as we reached the place Dhat-ur-Riqa’; the rest of the hadith is the same, but there is no mention of the word that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not harm him.

Chapter 5: PERTAINING TO THE SIMILITUDE WITH WHICH ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) HAS BEEN SENT WITH GUIDANCE AND KNOWLEDGE


Book 030, Number 5668:

 

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of that guidance and knowledge with which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has sent me is that of rain falling upon the earth. There is a good piece of land which receives the rainfall (eagerly) and as a result of it there is grown in it herbage and grass abundantly. Then there is a land hard and barren which retains water and the people derive benefit from it and they drink it and make the animals drink. Then there is another land which is barren. Neither water is retained in it, nor is the grass grown in it. And that is the similitude of the first one who develops the understanding of the religion of Allah and it becomes a source of benefit to him with which Allah sent me. (The second one is that) who acquires the knowledge of religion and imparts it to others. (Then the other type is) one who does not pay attention to (the revealed knowledge) and thus does not accept guidance of Allah with which I have been sent.

Chapter 6: THE EXTREME LOVE OF ALLAH’S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) FOR HIS UMMA, AND HIS EXTREME ANXIETY TO WARN THEM AGAINST THAT WHICH IS A SOURCE OF TROUBLE TO THEM


Book 030, Number 5669:

 

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and of that with which Allah sent me is that of a person who came to us and said: O people, I have seen an army with my eyes and I am a plain warner (and issue you warning) that you should immediately manage to find an escape. A group of people from amongst them paying heed (to his warning) fled to a place of protection and a group amongst them belied him and the morning overtook them in their houses and the army attacked them and killed them and they were routed. And that is the similitude of the one who obeyed me, followed with which I had been sent and the similitude of the other is of one who disobeyed and belied me and the Truth with which I have been sent.


Book 030, Number 5670:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of my Umma is that of a person who lit fire and there began to fall into it insects and moths. And I am there to hold you back, but you plunge into it.


Book 030, Number 5671:

 

Hammam b. Munabbih reported: Abu Huraira reported us some ahadith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst many, (and) one is this that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A person lit fire and when the atmosphere was aglow, moths and insects began to fall into the fire, but I am there to hold them back, but they are plunging into it despite my efforts, and he further added: That is your example and mine. I am there to hold you back from fire and to save you from it, but you are plunging into it despite my efforts.


Book 030, Number 5672:

 

Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. My example and your example is that of a person who lit the fire and insects and moths began to fall in it and he would be making efforts to take them out, and I am going to hold you back from fire, but you are slipping from my hand.

Chapter 7: THE FINALITY OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5673:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles (before me) is that of a person who constructed a building and he built it fine and well and the people went round it saying: Never have we seen a building more imposing than this. but for one brick, and I am that brick (with which you give the finishing touch to the building).


Book 030, Number 5674:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles before me is that of a person who built a house quite imposing and beautiful and he made it complete but for one brick in one of its corners. People began to walk round it, and the building pleased them and they would say: But for this brick your building would have been perfect. Muhammad (may peace be upon him) said: And I am that final brick.


Book 030, Number 5675:

 

Abu Hurairh reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles before me is that of a person who built a house quite imposing and beautiful, but for one brick in one of its corners. People would go round it, appreciating the building, but saying: Why has the brick not been fixed here? He said: I am that brick and I am the last of the Apostles.


Book 030, Number 5676:

 

Abu Sa’id reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 030, Number 5677:

 

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles is like that of a person who built a house and he completed it and made it perfect but for the space of a brick. People entered therein and they were surprised at it and said: Had there been a brick (it would have been complete in all respects). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am that place where the brick (completing the building is to be placed), and I have come to finalise the chain of Apostles.


Book 030, Number 5678:

 

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Chapter 8: WHEN ALLAH THE EXALTED INTENDS TO SHOW MERCY TO AN UMMA HIS PROPHET IS CALLED BACK TO HIS ETERNAL HOME WHEN THE UMMA IS SAFE FROM THE WRATH OF GOD


Book 030, Number 5679:

 

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, intends to show mercy to an Umma from amongst His servants He calls back His Apostle to his eternal home and makes him a harbinger and recompense in the world to come; and when He intends to cause destruction to an Umma, He punishes it while its Apostle is alive and He destroys it as he (the Apostle) witnesses it and he cools his eyes by destruction as they had belied him and disobeyed his command.

Chapter 9: THE CISTERN OF OUR APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND ITS CHARACTERISTICS


Book 030, Number 5680:

 

Jundab reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I shall be there at the Cistern before you.


Book 030, Number 5681:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jundab through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5682:

 

Sahl (b. Sa’d) reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: I shall go to the Cistern before you and he who comes would drink and he who drinks would never feel thirsty, and there would come to me people whom I would know and who would know me. Then there would be intervention between me and them. Abu Hazim said that Nu’man b. Abu ‘Ayyash heard it and I narrated to them this hadith, and said: Is it this that you heard Sahl saying? He said: Yes, and I bear witness to the fact that I heard it from Abu Sa’id Khudri also, but he made this addition that he (the Holy Prophet) would say: They are my followers, and it would be said to him: You do not know what they did after you and I will say to them: Woe to him who changes (his religion) after me.


Book 030, Number 5683:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5684:

 

Abdullah b. ‘Amr al-‘As, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: My Cistern (is as wide and broad that it requires) a motith’s journey (to go round it) all, and its sides are equal and its water is whiter than silver, and its odour is more fragrant than the fragrance of musk, and its jugs (placed round it) are like stars in the sky; and he who would drink from it would never feel thirsty after that. Asma’, daughter of Abu Bakr said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I would be on the Cistern and so that I would be seeing those who would be coming to me from you, but some people would be detained (before reaching me). I would say: My Lord, they are my followers and belong to my Umma, and it would be said to me: Do you know what they did after you? By Allah, they did not do good after you, and they turned back upon their heels. He (the narrator) said: lbn Abu Mulaika used to say (in supplication): O Allah, I seek refuge with Thee that we should turn back upon our heels or put to any trial about our religion.


Book 030, Number 5685:

 

‘A’isha reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say in the company of his Companions: I would be on the Cistern waiting for those who would be coming to me from amongst you. By Allah, some persons would be prevented from coming to me, and I would say: My Lord, they are my followers and people of my Umma. And He would say,: You don’t know what they did after you; they had been constantly turning back on their heels (from their religion).


Book 030, Number 5686:

 

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), said I used to hear from people making a mention of the Cistern, but I did not hear about it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). One day while a girl was combing me I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say:” O people.” I said to that girl: Keep away from me. She said: He (the Holy Prophet) has addressed the men only and he has not invited the attention of the women. I said: I am amongst the people also (and have thus every right to listen to the things pertaining to religion). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I shall be your harbinger on the Cistern; therefore, be cautious lest one of you should come (to me) and may be driven away like a stray camel. I would ask the reasons, and it would be said to me: You don’t know what innovations they made after you. And I would then also say: Be away.


Book 030, Number 5687:

 

Umm Salama reported that she heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying this as he was sitting on the pulpit and she was getting her hair combed. (He uttered these words):” O people.” And she said to one who was combing: Leave my head; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 030, Number 5688:

 

Uqba b. ‘Amir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day went out and he offered prayer over the martyrs of Uhud just as prayer is offered over the dead. He then came back and sat on pulpit and said: I shall be present there (at the Cistern) before you. I shall be your witness and, by Allah, I perceive as if I am seeing with my own eyes my Cistern at this very state and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth or the keys of the earth and, by Allah, I am not afraid concerning you that you would associate anything (with Allah after me), but I am afraid that you would be vying with one another (for the possession of) the treasures of the earth.


Book 030, Number 5689:

 

Uqba b. ‘Amir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah’s Messenger offered prayer over those who had fallen matyrs at Uhud. He then climbed the pulpit as if someone is saying good-bye to the living and the dead, and then said: I shall be there as your predecesor on the Cistern before you, and it is as wide as the distance between Aila and Juhfa (Aila is at the top of the gulf of ‘Aqaba). I am not afraid that you would associate anything with Allah after me, but I am afraid that you may be (allured) by the world and (vie) with one another (in possessing material wealth) and begin killing one another, and you would be destroyed as were destroyed those who had gone before you. ‘Uqba said that that was the last occasion that he saw Allah’s Massenger on the pulpit.


Book 030, Number 5690:

 

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying; I shall be there at the Cistern before you, and I shall have to contend for some people, but I shall have to yield. I would be saying: My Lord, they are my friends, they are my friends, and it would be said: You don’t know what innovations they made after you.


Book 030, Number 5691:

 

The hadith has been narrated on the authority ot al-A’mash with the same chain of transmitters but no mention is made of:” They are my companions; they are my companions.”


Book 030, Number 5692:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5693:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5694:

 

Haritha reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: His Cistern would be as extensive as the distance between San’a’ and Medina. Mustaurid (one of the narrators) said: Did you not hear anything about the utensils? Thereupon he said. No. Mustaurid said: You would find that the utensils would be like stars.


Book 030, Number 5695:

 

Haritha b. Wahb al-Khuza’i reported Allah’s Messeiiger’s (may peace be upon him) words concerning the Cistern like it, but he made no mention of the words of Mustaurid.


Book 030, Number 5696:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is before you a Cistern and the distance between its two sides is as it is between Jarba’ and Adhruh.


Book 030, Number 5697:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar and the words are: That he said there would be before you a Cistern extending from jarba’ and Adhruh and the same has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna and the wording is:” My Cistern.”


Book 030, Number 5698:

 

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority, of ‘Ubaidullah with this addition: Ubaidullah was asked (about these two names, i. e. Jarba’ and Adhruh). He said: These are the two towns of Syria and there is between them the distance which can be covered in three nights, and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bishr (the words are).” Three days.”


Book 030, Number 5699:

 

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5700:

 

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be before you a Cistern (as extensive) as there is the distance between Jarba’ and Adhruh and there would be jugs like stars in the sky; he who would come to that and drink from it would never feel thirsty after that.


Book 030, Number 5701:

 

Abu Dharr said: Allah’s Messenger, what about the vessels of that Cistern? He said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the vessels would outnumber the stars in the sky and its planets shining on a dark cloudless night. These would be the vessels of Paradise. He who drinks out of it (the Cistern) would never feel thirsty. There would flow in it two spouts from Paradise and he who would drink out of it would not feel thirsty; and the distance between its (two corners) is that between ‘Amman and Aila, and its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.


Book 030, Number 5702:

 

Thauban reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: I would be pushing back from my Cistern the crowd of people. I would strike away from it (the Cistern) with my staff the people of Yemen until the water (of the Haud) would spout forth upon them. He was asked about its breadth. He said: From this place of mine to ‘Amman, and he was asked about the drink and he said: It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. There would spout into it two streamlets having their sources in Paradise. the one is from gold and the other is from silver. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and the words are:” I would be on the Day of Resurrection near the bank of the Cistern.”


Book 030, Number 5703:

 

Thaubin reported this hadith pertaining to the Cistern. Muhammad b. Bashshar said: I said to Yahya b. Hammad: This is the hadith that I heard from Abu ‘Awana and he said: I also heard it from Shu’ba. I said: Narrate that to me and he narrated that to me.


Book 030, Number 5704:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: I will drive away from my Cistern people just as the stray camels are driven away. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain ot transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5705:

 

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: My Cistern would be as extensive as the distance between Aila and San’a, of Yemen, and there would be in it jugs like stars in the sky.


Book 030, Number 5706:

 

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Some persons from amongst my associates would turn to my Cistern; when I would see them and they would be presented to me, they would be detained in the way while coming to me. I would say: My Lord, they are my companions, they are my companions, and it would be said to me: You don’t know what innovations they made after you.


Book 030, Number 5707:

 

Anas reported a hadith like this from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he made this addition:” The vessels would be as numerous as the number of stars.


Book 030, Number 5708:

 

Anas b. Milik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be such a vast distance between the sides of my Cistern as it is between Sana’ and Medina.


Book 030, Number 5709:

 

Anas reported this hadith with this change that there was some doubt between (places mentioned) and there is a slight variation of wording.


Book 030, Number 5710:

 

Anas reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would be shown in it jugs of gold and silver (as numerous) as the number of stars in the sky. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik with this addition:” More numerous than stars in the sky.”


Book 030, Number 5711:

 

Jabir b. Samura reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Behold, I shall be present ahead of you on the Cistern, and the distance between its different sides would be like that between Sana’ and Aila, and its jugs would be like stars in the sky.


Book 030, Number 5712:

 

‘Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported: I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura (and it was sent) through my servant Nafi’ asking him to inform me about something (pertaining to the Haud Kauthar). He wrote to me: I heard him (the Holy Prophet) say: I shall be there ahead of you at the Haud Kauthar.

Chapter 10: THE ANGELS FOUGHT ALONG WITH ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IN THE BATTLE OF UHUD


Book 030, Number 5713:

 

Sa’d reported that on the Day of Ubud I saw on the right side of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on his left side two persons dressed in white clothes and whom I did not see before nor after that, and they were Gabriel and Michael (Allah be pleased with both of them).


Book 030, Number 5714:

 

Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported: I saw on the right side of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on his left side two persons with white clothes on the Day of Uhtid fighting a desperate fight, and I saw them neither before nor after that.

Chapter 11: THE VALOUR AND COURAGE OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5715:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the sublimest among people (in character) and the most generous amongst them and he was the bravest of men. One night the people of Medina felt disturbed and set forth in the direction of a sound when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) met them on his way back as he had gone towards that sound ahead of them. He was on the horse of Abu Talha which had no saddle over it, and a sword was slung round his neck, and he was saying: There was nothing to be afraid of, and he also said: We found it (this horse) like a torrent of water (indicating its swift-footedness), whereas the horse had been slow before that time.


Book 030, Number 5716:

 

Anas reported that there was consternation in Medina. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) borrowed the horse from Abu Talha which was called Mandub. He rode it and said: We have found no reason for consternation, and we have found it to be (as quick as a torrent) of water.


Book 030, Number 5717:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.

Chapter 12: ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) WAS THE MOST GENEROUS OF PEOPLE; HIS GENEROSITY WAS LIKE THE BLOWING OF WIND


Book 030, Number 5718:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the most generous of people in charity, but he was generous to the utmost in the month of Ramadan. Gabriel (peace be upon him) would meet him every year during the month of Ramadin until it ended, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited to him the Qur’an; and when Gabriel met him Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was most generous in giving charity like the blowing wind.


Book 030, Number 5719:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 13: THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IS THE BEST AMONGST PEOPLE IN DISPOSITION AND BEHAVIOUR


Book 030, Number 5720:

 

Anas b. Malik reported: I served the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for ten years, and, by Allah, he never said to me any harsh word, and he never said to me about a thing as to why I had done that and as to why I had not done that. Abu Rabi’ has made this addition (in this narration):” The work which a servant should do.” There is no mention of his words” By Allah”.


Book 030, Number 5721:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5722:

 

Anas reported: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina, Abla Talha took hold of my hand and brought me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, Anas is a prudent young boy, and he will serve you. He (Anas) said: I served him in journey and at home, but, by Allah, he never asked me about a thing which I did as to why I did so, nor about a thing which I did not do as to why I had not done that.


Book 030, Number 5723:

 

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I served the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for nine years, and I do not know (of any instance) when he said to me: Why you have done this and that, and he never found fault with me in anything.


Book 030, Number 5724:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the best disposition amongst people. He sent me on an errand one day, and I said: By Allah, I would not go. I had, however, this idea in my mind that I would do as Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had commanded me to do. I went out until I happened to come across children who had been playing in the street. In the meanwhile, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came there and he caught me by the back of my neck from behind me. As I looked towards him I found him smiling and he said: Unais, did you go where I commanded you to go? I said: Allah’s Messenger, yes, I am going. Anas further said: I served him for nine years but I know not that he ever said to me about a thing which I had done why I did that, or about a thing I had left as to why I had not done that.


Book 030, Number 5725:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the best amongst people in disposition and behaviour.

Chapter 14: IT IS VERY SELDOM THAT ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) SAID” NO” TO ANYONE WHEN ASKED TO GIVE ANYTHING, AND HE GAVE CHARITY TO THE PEOPLE VERY FREELY


Book 030, Number 5726:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: It never happened that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked for anything and he said: No.


Book 030, Number 5727:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5728:

 

Musa b. Anas reported on the authority of his father: It never happened that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked anything for the sake of Islam and he did not give that. There came to him a person and he gave him a large flock (of sheep and goats) and he went back to his people and said: My people, embrace Islam, for Muhammad gives so much charity as if he has no fear of want.


Book 030, Number 5729:

 

Anas ‘b. Malik reported that a person requested Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) to give him a very large flock and he gave that to him. He came to his tribe and said: O people, embrace Islam. By Allah, Muhammad donates so much as if he did not fear want. Anas said that the person embraced Islam for the sake of the world but later he became Muslim until Islam became dearer to him than the world and what it contains.


Book 030, Number 5730:

 

Ibn Shihab reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went on the expedition of Victory, i. e. the Victory of Mecca, and then he went out along with the Muslims and they fought at Hunain, and Allah granted victory to his religion and to the Muslims, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave one hundred camels to Safwan b. Umayya. He again gave him one hundred camels, and then again gave him one hundred camels. Sa’id b. Musayyib said that Safwan told him: (By Allah) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me what he gave me (and my state of mind at that time was) that he was the most detested person amongst people in my eyes. But he continued giving to me until now he is the dearest of people to me.


Book 030, Number 5731:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: In case we get wealth from Bahrain, I would give you so much and so much; he made an indication of it with both his hands. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) died before wealth from Bahrain came, and it fell to the lot of Abu Bakr after him. He commanded the announcer to make announcement to the effect that he to whom Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had held out promise or owed any debt should come (to him). I came and said: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had said to me: In case there comes to us the wealth of Bahrain I shall give you so much, and so much. Abu Bakr took a handful (of the coins) and gave that to me once and asked me to count them I counted them as five hundred dinars and he said: Here is double of this for you.


Book 030, Number 5732:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) died, there came to Abfi Bakr wealth from al-‘Ala’ b. al-Hadrami. Abu Bakr said: He to whom Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) owed any debt or held out any promise should come to us; the rest of the hadith is the same.

Chapter 15: THE MERCY AND TENDERNESS SHOWN BY ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) TOWARDS CHILDREN, MEMBERS OF HIS FAMILY, AND HIS HUMILITY AND HIS SUBLIME QUALITIES


Book 030, Number 5733:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A child was born into me this night and I named him after the name of my father Ibrihim. He then sent him to Umm Saif, the wife of a blacksmith who was called Abu Saif. He (the Holy Prophet) went to him and I followed him until we reached Abu Saif and he was blowing fire with the help of blacksmith’s bellows and the house was filled with smoke. I hastened my step and went ahead of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu Saif, stop it, as there comes Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him). He stopped and Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) called for the child. He embraced him and said what Allah had desired. Anas said: I saw that the boy breathed his last in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). The eyes of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) shed tears and he said: Ibrahim, our eyes shed tears and our hearts are filled with grief, but we do not say anything except that by which Allah is pleased. O Ibrahim, we are grieved for you.


Book 030, Number 5734:

 

Anas b. Malik reported: I have never seen anyone more kind to one’s family than Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and Ibrahim was sent to the suburb of Medina for suckling. He used to go there and we accompanied him. He entered the house, and it was filled with smoke as his foster-father was a bricksmith. He took him (his son Ibrihim) and kissed him and then came back. ‘Amr said that when Ibrihim died. Allah’s LMessenger (may peace be upon him) said: Ibrihim is my son and he dies as a suckling babe. He has now two foster-mothers who would complete his suckling period in Paradise.


Book 030, Number 5735:

 

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that there came a few desert Arabs to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Do you kiss your children? He said: Yes. Thereupon they said: By Allah but we do not kiss our children. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Then what can I do if Allah has deprived you of mercy? Ibn Numair said: (We has deprived) your heart of mercy.


Book 030, Number 5736:

 

Abu Huraira reported that al-Aqra’ b. Habis saw Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) kissing Hasan. He said: I have ten children, but I have never kissed any one of them, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who does not show mercy (towards his children), no mercy would be shown to him.


Book 030, Number 5737:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah through different chains of transmitters and the words are:” That the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who shows no mercy to the people, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, does not show mercy to him.”


Book 030, Number 5738:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.

Chapter 16: THE UTMOST MODESTY OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5739:

 

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was more modest than the virgin behind the curtain (or in the apartment), and when he disliked anything, we recognised that from his face.


Book 030, Number 5740:

 

Masruq reported: We went to Abdullah b. ‘Amr when Mu’dwiya came to Kufa, and he made a mention of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: He was never immoderate in his talk and he never reviled others. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) also said: The best amongst you are those who are best in morals. Uthman said: When he came to Kufa along with Mu’awiya… (The rest of the hadith is the same).


Book 030, Number 5741:

 

This hadith had been narrated on the authority of al-A’mash through another chain of transmitters also.

Chapter 17: THE SMILING OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON’HIM) AND HIS EXCELLENT BEHAVIOUR


Book 030, Number 5742:

 

Simak b. Harb reported: I said to Jabir b. Samura: Did you have the privilege of sitting in the company of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes, very frequently, and added: He did not stand up (and go) from the place where he offered the dawn prayer until the sun rose, and after the rising of the sun he stood up, and they (his Companions) entered into conversation with one another and they talked of the things (that they did during the Days of Ignorance), and they laughed (on their unreasonable and ridiculous acts). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled only.

Chapter 18: THE MERCY AND COMPASSION OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) FOR WOMEN AND HIS COMMAND TO THE CAMEL-DRIVER TO DRIVE THE MOUNT SLOWLY ON WHICH THEY RIDE


Book 030, Number 5743:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had in one of his journeys his black slave who was called Anjasha along with him. He goaded by singing the songs of camel-driver. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Anjasha, drive slowly as you are driving (the mounts who are carrying) glass vessels


Book 030, Number 5744:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5745:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to his wives as the camel-driver who was called Anjasha had been, driving (the camels) on which (they were riding). Thereupon he said: Anjasha, be careful, drive slowly for you are driving the mounts who carry vessels of glass. Abu Qilaba said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) uttered words which if someone had uttered amongst you, you would have found fault with him.


Book 030, Number 5746:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Umm Sulaim was with the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and a camel-driver had been driving (the camels) oil which they were riding. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Anjasha, drive slowly, for you are carrying (on the camels) vessels of glass.


Book 030, Number 5747:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a camel-driver who had a very melodious voice. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Anjasha, drive slowly; do not break the vessels of glass, meaning the weak women.


Book 030, Number 5748:

 

Anas reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of a camel-driver having a melodious voice.

Chapter 19: THE NEARNESS OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) TO THE PEOPLE AND THEIR SEEKING BLESSINGS FROM HIM (AND HIS POSSESSIONS)


Book 030, Number 5749:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had completed his dawn prayer, the servants of Medina came to him with utensils containing water, and no utensil was brought in which he did not dip his hand; and sometime they came in the cold dawn (and he did not feel reluctant in acceding to their request even in the cold weather) and dipped his hand in them.


Book 030, Number 5750:

 

Anas reported: I saw when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got his hair cut by the barber, his Companions came round him and they eagerly wanted that no hair should fall but in the hand of a person.


Book 030, Number 5751:

 

Anas reported that a woman had a partial derangement in her mind, so she said. Allah’s Messellaer, I want something from you. He said: Mother of so and so, see on which side of the road you would like (to stand and talk) so that I may do the needfull for you. He stood aside with her on the roadside until she got what she needed.

Chapter 20: THE HATRED OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AGAINST SIN AND THE ADOPTING OF A COURSE OF ACTION WHICH IS EASIER TO ADOPT FROM AMONGST THE PERMISSIBLE ACTS


Book 030, Number 5752:

 

‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), said that whenever he had to choose between two things he adopted the easier one, provided it was nor sin, but if it was any sin he was the one wio was the farthest from it of the people; and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) never took revenge from anyone because of his personal grievance, unless what Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, had made inviolable had been violated.


Book 030, Number 5753:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shibab through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5754:

 

‘A’isha reported: Never did Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) make a choice between two things but adopting the easier one as compared to the difficult one, but his choice for the easier one was only in case it did not involve any sin, but if it involved sin he was the one who was the farthest from it amongst the people.


Book 030, Number 5755:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 030, Number 5756:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) never beat anyone with his hand, neither a woman nor a servant, but only, in the case when he had been fighting in the cause of Allah and he never took revenge for anything unless the things made inviolable by Allah were made violable; he then took revenge for Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.


Book 030, Number 5757:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Chapter 21: THE FRAGRANCE OF THE SACRED BODY OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND ITS AGILITY AND SOFTNESS AND THE BLESSINGS OF ITS TOUCH


Book 030, Number 5758:

 

Jabir b. Samura reported: I prayed along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) the first prayer. He then went to his family and I also went along with him when he met some children (on the way). He began to pat the cheeks of each one of them. He also patted my cheek and I experienced a coolness or a fragrance of his hand as if it had been brought out from the scent bag of a perfumer.


Book 030, Number 5759:

 

Anas reported: I never smelt ambergris or musk as fragrant as the fragrance of the body of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I never touched brocade or silk and found it as soft as the body of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 030, Number 5760:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a very fair complexion and (the drops) of his perspiration shone like pearls, and when he walked he walked inclining forward, and I never touched brocade and silk (and found it) as soft as the softness of the palm of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I never smelt musk or ambergris and found its fragrance as sweet as the fragrance of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 030, Number 5761:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to come to our house and there was perspiration upon his body. My mother brought a bottle and began to pour the sweat in that. When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) got up he said: Umm Sulaini, what is this that you are doing? Thereupon she said: That is your sweat which we mix in our perfume and it becomes the most fragrant perfume.


Book 030, Number 5762:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to the house of Umm Sulaim and slept in her bed while she was away from her house. On the other day too he slept in her bed. She came and it was said to her: It is Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) who is having siesta in your house, lying in your bed. She came and found him sweating and his sweat falling on the leather cloth spread on her bed. She opened her scent-bag and began to fill the bottles with it. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was startled and woke up and said: Umm Sulaim, what are you doing? She said: Allah’s Messenger, we seek blessings for our children through it. Thereupon he said: You have done something right.


Book 030, Number 5763:

 

Umm Sulaim reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited her house and (took rest) and she spread a piece of cloth for him and he had had a siesta on it. And he sweated profusely and she collected his sweat and put it in a perfume and in bottles. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim, what is this? She said: It is your sweat, which I put in my perfume. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) sweated in cold weather when revelation descended upon him.

Chapter 22: ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) PERSHIRED WHEN REVELATION DESCENDED UPON HIM


Book 030, Number 5764:

 

‘A’isha reported: When revelation descended upon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) even during the cold days, his forehead perspired.


Book 030, Number 5765:

 

‘A’isha reported that Harith b. Hisham asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): How does the the wahi (inspiration) come to you? He said: At times it comes to me like the ringing of a bell and that is most severe for me and when it is over I retain that (what I had received in the form of wahi), and at times an Angel in the form of a human being comes to me (and speaks) and I retain whatever he speaks.


Book 030, Number 5766:

 

‘Ubida b. Samit reported that when wahi (inspiration) descended upon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), he felt a burden on that account and the colour of his face underwent a change.


Book 030, Number 5767:

 

‘Ubida b. Samit reported that when wahi descended upon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), he lowered his head and so lowered his Companions their heads, and when (this state) was over, he raised his head.

Chapter 23: PERTAINING TO THE HAIR OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM), HIS FEATURES


Book 030, Number 5768:

 

Ibn Abbas reported that the People of the Book used to let their hair fall (on their foreheads) and the polytheists used to part them on their heads, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) liked to conform his behaviour to the People of the Book in matters in which he received no command (from God) ; so Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) let fall his hair upon his forehead, and then he began to part it after this.


Book 030, Number 5769:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 24: CONCERNING THE CHARACTERISTIC FEATURES OF AllAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM), AND HE WAS THE MOST HANDSOME OF THE PEOPLE


Book 030, Number 5770:

 

Al-Bara’ reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was of medium height, having broad shoulders, with his hair hanging down on the lobes of his ears. He put on a red mantle over him, and never have I seen anyone more handsome than Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).


Book 030, Number 5771:

 

Al-Bara’ reported: Never did I see anyone more handsome than Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in the red mantle. His hair had been hanging down on the shoulders and his shoulders were very broad, and he was neither very tall nor short-statured. Ibn Kuraib said he had hair.


Book 030, Number 5772:

 

Al-Bara’ reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the most handsome face amongst men and he had the best disposition and he was neither very tall nor short-statured.


Book 030, Number 5773:

 

Qatada reported: I asked Anas b. Malik: How was the hair of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: His hair was neither very curly nor very straight, and they hung over his shoulders and earlobes.

Chapter 25: PERTAINING TO THE CHARACTERISTIC FEATURES OF THE FACE OF ALLAH’S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND HIS EYES AND HIS HEELS


Book 030, Number 5774:

 

Anas reported that the hair of Allah’s Messenger (may. peace be upon him) came upon his shoulders.


Book 030, Number 5775:

 

Anas reported that the hair of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) reached half of the earlobe.


Book 030, Number 5776:

 

Jabir b. Samura reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a broad face with reddish (wide) eyes, and lean heels. Shu’ba reported: I said to Simak: What does this dali-ul-fam mean? And he said: This means broad face. I said: What does this ashkal mean? He said: Long in the slit of the eye. I said: What is this manhus-ul-aqibain? He said: It implies little flesh at the heels.

Chapter 26: ALLAH’S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE AE UPON HIM) HAD A WHITE ELEGANT FACE


Book 030, Number 5777:

 

Jurairi reported: I said to Abu Tufail: Did you see Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes, he had a white handsome face. Muslim b. Hajjaj said: Abu Tufail who died in 100 Hijra was the last of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 030, Number 5778:

 

Abu Tufail reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there is one amongst the people of the earth who (are living at the present time and) had seen him except me. I said to him: How did you find him? He said: He had an elegant white color, and he was of an average height.

Chapter 27: PERTAINING TO THE OLD AGE OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5779:

 

Ibn Sirin reported: Anas b. Malik was asked whether Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) dyed his hair. He said: He had not become old enough to have white hair. Ibn Idris said that he had a few white hair. Abu Bakr and Umar, however, dyed hair with hina’ (henna).


Book 030, Number 5780:

 

Ibn Sirin reported: I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) dyed his hair. He said: He had not reached the stage when (he needed) dyeing (of his white hair). He had a few white hair in his beard. I said to him: Did Abu Bakr dye his hair? He said: Yes, with hina’ (henna).


Book 030, Number 5781:

 

Muhammad b. Sirin reported: I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) dyed his hair. He said: He had but little white hair.


Book 030, Number 5782:

 

Thabit reported that Anas b. Malik was asked about the dyeing (of the hair of) Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said.: (They were so few) that if I so liked I could count their number in his head, and he further said: (That is) he did not dye. Abu Bakr, however, dyed them and so did ‘Umar dye them with pure henna.


Book 030, Number 5783:

 

Anas b. Malik did not like that a person should pick out his white hair from his head or beard, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not dye, and there was some whiteness in his hair at his chin, on his temples and very little on his head. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muthanna through the same chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5784:

 

Anas (b. Malik) was asked about the old age of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He said: Allah did not blemish him with white hair.


Book 030, Number 5785:

 

Abu Juhaifa reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having some whiteness (in hair) at this place, and Zuhair placed one of his fingers at his chin. Juhaifa was asked how old he had been at that time. He said: I made arrows and put feathers to them (i. e. I had passed my childhood).


Book 030, Number 5786:

 

Abu Juhaifa reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he had white complexion and had some white hair, and Hasan b. ‘Ali resembled him.


Book 030, Number 5787:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Juhaifa with a slight variation of wording.


Book 030, Number 5788:

 

Jabir b. Samura was asked about the old age of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He said: When he oiled his head nothing was seen (as a mark of old age) and when he did not apply oil something (of the old age) became visible.


Book 030, Number 5789:

 

Jabir b. Samura reported that there had appeared some whiteness on the front part of the head and beard of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). When he applied oil, it did not become visible, but when he did not (apply) oil, it became apparent. And he had a thick beard. A person said: His face was as (bright) as the sword. Thereupon he (Jabir) said: No, it was round and like the sun and the moon. And I saw the seal near his shoulder of the size of a pigeon’s egg and its color was the same as that of his body.

Chapter 28: THE FACT PERTAINING TO THE SEAL OF HIS PROPHETHOOD, ITS CHARACTERISTIC FEATURE AND ITS LOCATION ON HIS BODY


Book 030, Number 5790:

 

Jabir. Samura reported: I saw the seal on his back as if it were a pigeon’s egg.


Book 030, Number 5791:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5792:

 

As-Sa’ib b. Yazid reported: My mother’s sister took me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, here is the son of my sister and he is ailing. He touched my head and invoked blessings upon me. He then performed ablution and I drank the water left from his ablution; then I stood behind him and I saw the seal between his shoulders.


Book 030, Number 5793:

 

Abdullah b. Sarjis reported: I saw Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and ate with him bread and meat, or he said Tharid (bread soaked in soup). I said to him: Did Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) seek forgiveness for you? He said: Yes, and for you, and he then recited this verse:” Ask forgiveness for thy sin and for the believing men and believing women” (xlvii. 19). I then went after him and saw the Seal of Prophethood between his shoulders on the left side of his shoulder having spots on it like moles.

Chapter 29: THE QUALITIES OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND AGE WHEN HE WAS GIVEN THE MINISTRY OF APOSTLEHOOD AND THE DURATION OF HIS LIFE.


Book 030, Number 5794:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was neither very conspicuously tall nor short-statured, and his color was neither glaringly white nor brown; his hair was neither very curly nor very straight; Allah commissioned him (as a Prophet) when he had reached the age of forty years, and he stayed in Mecca for ten years and for ten years in Medina; Allah took him away when he had just reached the age of sixty, and there had not been twenty white hair in his head and beard.


Book 030, Number 5795:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik with this addition that instead of the word al-Amhaq there is the word Azhar.


Book 030, Number 5796:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died when he was sixty-three years old, and so was the case with Abu Bakr, and so was the case with Umar who was also sixty-three (when he died).


Book 030, Number 5797:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died when he had attained the age of sixty-three. And a hadith like this had been transmitted on the authority of Sa’id b. Musayyib.


Book 030, Number 5798:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab through the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 30: HOW LONG DID THE APOSTLE OF ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) STAY IN MEDINA AND MECCA


Book 030, Number 5799:

 

‘Amr reported: I said to ‘Urwa: How long did Allah’s Apostle – (may peace be upon him) stay in Mecca? He said: For ten years. I said: Ibn ‘Abbas says (that he stayed in Mecca) for thirteen years.


Book 030, Number 5800:

 

‘Amr reported: I said to ‘Urwa: How long did Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) stay in Mecca? He said: For ten years. I said: Ibn Abbas says it is some years above ten. He (‘Urwa) sought forgiveness for him and said: His statement is based on the verse of a poet.


Book 030, Number 5801:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed in Mecca for thirteen years and he died when he had attained the age of sixty three years.


Book 030, Number 5802:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed in Mecca for thirteen years (after he had received revelation) and stayed in Medina for ten years, and he was sixty-three when he died.


Book 030, Number 5803:

 

Abu Ishaq reported: I was sitting with ‘Abdullah b. ‘Utba and there was a discussion about the age of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Some of the persons said: Abu Bakr was older than Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). ‘Abdullah said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died when he was sixty-three, and Abu Bakr died when he was sixty-three and so ‘Umar fell as a martyr when he was sixty-three. A person from the people who was called ‘Amir b. Sa’d reported that Jabir had said: We were sitting with Mu’awiya that there was a discussion about the age of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Mu’awiya said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died when he had attained the age of sixty-three, and Abu Bakr died when he had attained the age of sixty-three, and Umar fell as a martyr when he had attained the age of sixty-three.


Book 030, Number 5804:

 

Jabir reported that he heard Mu’awiya say in his address that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died at the age of sixty-three, so was the case with Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and I (am now) sixty-three.


Book 030, Number 5805:

 

‘Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, reported: I asked Ibn ‘Abbas how old was he when death overtook the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: I little know that such a thing is not known to a man like you who belong to his people. He said: I asked people about it but they differed with me, and I liked to know your opinion about it. He said: Do you know counting? He said: Yes. He then said: Bear this in mind very well that he was commissioned (as a Prophet) at the age of forty, and he stayed in Mecca for fifteen years; sometime in peace and sometime in dread, and (lived) for ten years after his migration to Medina.


Book 030, Number 5806:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5807:

 

Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, reported that Ibn ‘Abbas said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died when he had attained the age of sixty-five.


Book 030, Number 5808:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Khalid with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5809:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stayed in Mecca for fifteen years (after his advent as a Prophet) and he heard the voice of Gabriel and saw his radiance for seven years but did not see any visible form, and then received revelation for ten years, and he stayed in Medina for ten years.

Chapter 31: PERTAINING TO THE NAME OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5810:

 

Jubair b. Mut’im reported on the authority of his father that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I am Muhammad and I am Ahmad, and I am al-Mahi (the obliterator) by whom unbelief would be obliterated, and I am Hashir (the gatherer) at whose feet mankind will be gathered, and I am ‘Aqib (the last to come) after whom there will be no Prophet.


Book 030, Number 5811:

 

Jubair b. Mut’im reported on the authority of his father that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I have many names: I am Muhammad, I am Ahmad, I am al-Mahi through whom Allah obliterates unbelief, and I am Hashir (the gatherer) at whose feet people will be gathered, and I am ‘Aqib (after whom there would be none), and Allah has named him as compassionate and merciful.


Book 030, Number 5812:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma’mar (and the words are): I said to Zuhri: What does (the word) al-‘Aqib imply? He said: One after whom there is no Prophet, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ma’mar and ‘Uqail there is a slight variation of wording.


Book 030, Number 5813:

 

Abu Musa Ash’ari reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioned many names of his and said: I am Muhammad, Ahmad. Muqaffi (the last in succession), Hashir, the Prophet of repentance, and the Prophet of Mercy.

Chapter 32: THE KNOWLEDGE OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) ABOUT ALLAH AND HIS UTMOST FEAR OF HIM


Book 030, Number 5814:

 

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did an act, and held it to be valid. This news reached some persons amongst his Companions (and it was felt) that they did not approve of it and avoided (it). This reaction of theirs was conveyed to him. He stood to deliver an address; and said: What has happened to the people to whom there was conveyed on my behalf a matter for which I granted permission and they disapproved it and avoided it? By Allah, I have the best knowledge of Allah amongst them, and I fear Him most amongst them.


Book 030, Number 5815:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5816:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted permission for doing a thing, but some persons amongst the people avoided it. This was conveyed to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he was so much annoyed that the sign of his anger appeared on his face. He then said: What has happened to the people that they avoid that for which permission has been granted to me? By Allah, I have the best knowledge of Allah amongst them, and fear Him most amongst them.

Chapter 33: IT IS OBLIGATORY FOR A MUSLIM TO FOLLOW THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) EARNESTLY


Book 030, Number 5817:

 

‘Urwa b. Zubair reported that ‘Abdullah b. Zubair had narrated to him that a person from the Ansar disputed with Zubair in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to the watering places of Harra from which they watered the date-palms. The Ansari said: Let the water flow, but he (Zubair) refused to do this and the dispute was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said to Zubair: Zubair, water (your date-palms), then let the water flow to your neighbor. The Ansari was enraged and said: Allah’s Messenger, (you have given this decision) for he is the son of your father’s sister. The face of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) underwent a change, and then said: Zubair, water (your date-palms), then hold it until it rises up to the walls. Zubair said: I think, by Allah, that this verse:” Nay, by the Lord, they will not (really) (believe) until they make thee a judge of what is in dispute among them, and find in this no dislike of what thou decidest and submit with full submission” (iv. 65).

Chapter 34: RESPECT OF ALLAH’S MESSENGER AND ABANDONING OF TOO MANY QUESTIONS ESPECIALLY THOSE FOR WHICH THERE IS NO GENUINE NEED


Book 030, Number 5818:

 

Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid that which I forbid you to do and do that which I command you to do to the best of your capacity. Verily the people before you went to their doom because they had put too many questions to their Prophets and then disagreed with their teachings.


Book 030, Number 5819:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5820:

 

This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters (and the words are) that he reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Abandon that which I have asked you to abandon, for the people before you went to their doom (for asking too many questions).


Book 030, Number 5821:

 

Amir b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The greatest sinner amongst the Muslims is one who asked about a thing (from Allah’s Apostle) which had not been forbidden for the Muslims and it was forbidden for them because of his persistently asking about it.


Book 030, Number 5822:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Amir b. Sa’d and the words are. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The greatest sinner of the Muslims amongst Muslims is one who asked about a certain thing which had not been prohibited and it was prohibited because of his asking about it. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters and with this addition:” A person asked about a thing from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he indulged in hair-splitting.”


Book 030, Number 5823:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that something was conveyed to him (the Holy prophet) about his Companions, so he addressed them and said: Paradise and Hell were presented to me and I have never seen the good and evil as (I did) today. And if you were to know you would have wept more and laughed less. He (the narrator) said: There was nothing more burdensome for the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) than this. They covered their heads and the sound of weeping was heard from them. Then there stood up ‘Umar and he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Apostle, and it was at that time that a person stood up and he said: Who is my father? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Your father is so and so; and there was revealed the verse:” O you who believe, do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you (in terms of law), might cause to you harm” (v. 101).


Book 030, Number 5824:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that a person said: Allah’s Messenger, who is my father? And he said: Your father is so and so, and there was revealed this verse:” Do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you, might cause you harm” (v. 101).


Book 030, Number 5825:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him stood when the sun had passed the meridian and he led them noon prayer and after observing salutations (completing the prayer) he stood upon the pulpit and talked about the Last Hour and made a mention of the important facts prior to it and then said: He who desires to ask anything from me let him ask me about it. By Allah, I shall not move from this place so long as I do not inform you about that which you ask. Anas b. Malik said: People began to shed tears profusely when they heard this from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said it repeatedly: You ask me. Thereupon ‘Abdullah b. Hudhafa stood up and said: Allah’s Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said repeatedly: Ask me, and (it was at this juncture that ‘Umar knelt down and said): We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as the Messenger (of Allah). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept quiet so long as ‘Umar spoke. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (The Doom) is near; by Him, in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there was presented to me the Paradise and Hell in the nook of this enclosure, and I did not see good and evil like that of the present day. Ibn Shihab reported: Ubaidullah b. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Utba told me that the mother of ‘Abdullah b. Hudhafa told ‘Abdullah b. Hudhafa: I have never heard of a son more disobedient than you. Do you feel yourself immune from the fact that your mother committed a sin which the women in the pre-Islamic period committed and then you disgrace her in the eyes of the people? ‘Abdullah b. Hudhafa said: If my fatherhood were to be attributed to a black slave I would have connected myself with him.


Book 030, Number 5826:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.


Book 030, Number 5827:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that the people asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) until he was hard pressed. He went out one day and he occupied the pulpit and said: Ask me and I shall leave no question of yours unanswered for you, and when the people heard about it they were overawed, as if (something tragic) was going to happen. Anas said: I began to look towards the right and the left and (found) that every person was weeping wrapping his head with the cloth. Then a person in the mosque broke the ice and they used to dispute with him by attributing his fatherhood to another man than his own father. He said: Allah’s Apostle, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then ‘Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) dared say something and said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Messenger, seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of Turmoil. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Never did I see the good and evil as today. Paradise and Hell were given a visible shape before me (in this worldly life) and I saw both of them near this well.


Book 030, Number 5828:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Qatada.


Book 030, Number 5829:

 

Abu Musa reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was asked such things which he disapproved and when they persisted on asking him he felt enraged and then said to the people: Ask me what you wish to ask. Thereupon a person said: Who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then another person stood up and said: Allah’s Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Salim, the freed slave of Shaiba. When ‘Umar saw the signs of anger upon the face of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), he said: Allah’s Messenger, we ask repentance from Allah. And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib (the words are):” Allah’s Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Salim, the freed slave of Shaiba.”

Chapter 35: IT IS OBLIGATORY TO FOLLOW THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IN ALL MATTERS PERTAINING TO RELIGION, BUT ONE IS FREE TO ACT ON ONE’S OWN OPINION IN MATTERS WHICH PERTAIN TO TECHNICAL SKILL


Book 030, Number 5830:

 

Musa b. Talha reported: I and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by people near the date-palm trees. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What are these people doing? They said: They are grafting, i. e. they combine the male with the female (tree) and thus they yield more fruit. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I do not find it to be of any use. The people were informed about it and they abandoned this practice. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (was later) on informed (that the yield had dwindled), whereupon he said: If there is any use of it, then they should do it, for it was just a personal opinion of mine, and do not go after my personal opinion; but when I say to you anything on behalf of Allah, then do accept it, for I do not attribute lie to Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.


Book 030, Number 5831:

 

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina and the people had been grafting the trees. He said: What are you doing? They said: We are grafting them, whereupon he said: It may perhaps be good for you if you do not do that, so they abandoned this practice (and the date-palms) began to yield less fruit. They made a mention of it (to the Holy Prophet), whereupon he said: I am a human being, so when I command you about a thing pertaining to religion, do accept it, and when I command you about a thing out of my personal opinion, keep it in mind that I am a human being. ‘Ikrima reported that he said something like this.


Book 030, Number 5832:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by the people who had been busy in grafting the trees. Thereupon he said: If you were not to do it, it might be good for you. (So they abandoned this practice) and there was a decline in the yield. He (the Holy Prophet) happened to pass by them (and said): What has gone wrong with your trees? They said: You said so and so. Thereupon he said: You have better knowledge (of a technical skill) in the affairs of the world.

Chapter 36: THE MERIT OF LOOKING AT THE FACE OF ALLAH’S MESSENGER (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND LONGING FOR IT


Book 030, Number 5833:

 

Abu Huraira reported so many ‘ahadith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one among them was that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, a day would come to you when you would not be able to see me, and the glimpse of my face would be dearer to one than one’s own family, one’s property and in fact everything. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ishaq with a slight variation of wording.

Chapter 37: THE MERITS OF JESUS CHRIST (PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5834:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I am most akin to the son of Mary among the whole of mankind and the Prophets are of different mothers, but of one religion, and no Prophet was raised between me and him (Jesus Christ).


Book 030, Number 5835:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I am most akin to Jesus Christ among the whole of mankind, and all the Prophets are of different mothers but belong to one religion and no Prophet was raised between me and Jesus.


Book 030, Number 5836:

 

Abu Huraira reported many ahadith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one is that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am most close to Jesus, son of Mary, among the whole of mankind in this worldly life and the next life. They said: Allah’s Messenger how is it? Thereupon he said: Prophets are brothers in faith, having different mothers. Their religion is, however, one and there is no Apostle between us (between I and Jesus Christ).


Book 030, Number 5837:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No child is born but he is pricked by the satan and he begins to weep because of the pricking of the satan except the son of Mary and his mother. Abu Huraira then said: You may recite if you so like (the verse):” I seek Thy protection for her and her offspring against satan the accursed” (iii. 36). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):” The newborn child is touched by the satan (when he comes in the world) and he starts crying because of the touch of satan.” In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu’aib there is a slight variation of wording.


Book 030, Number 5838:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The satan touches every son of Adam on the day when his mother gives birth to him with the exception of Mary and her son.


Book 030, Number 5839:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The crying of the child (starts) when the satan begins to prick him.


Book 030, Number 5840:

 

Abu Huraira reported ahadith from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (and one of them was) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said Jesus son of Mary saw a person committing theft; thereupon Jesus said to him: You committed theft. He said: Nay. By Him besides Whom there is no god (I have not committed theft). Thereupon Jesus said: I affirm my faith in Allah It is my ownself that deceived me.

Chapter 38: THE MERITS OF IBRAHIM, THE FRIEND OF ALLAH (PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5841:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: O, the best of creation; thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He is Ibrahim (peace be upon him).


Book 030, Number 5842:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5843:

 

Anas reported a hadith like this from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5844:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said that Ibrahim circumcised himself with the help of adz when he was eiclhty years old.


Book 030, Number 5845:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: We have more claim to doubt than Ibrahim (peace be upon him) when he said, My Lord, show me how thou wilt quicken the dead. He said: Believeth thou not? He said: Yes, but that my heart rest at ease (the Holy Qur’an. 260). May Lord have mercy on Lot that he wanted a strong support and had I stayed in the prison as long as Yusuf stayed I would have responded to him who invited me.


Book 030, Number 5846:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through another chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5847:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 030, Number 5848:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him) never told a lie but only thrice: two times for the sake of Allah (for example, his words):” I am sick,” and his words:” But it was the big one amongst them which has done that” and because of Sara (his wife). He had come in a land inhabited by haughty and cruel men along with Sara. She was very good-looking amongst the people, so he said to her: If these were to know that you are my wife they would snatch you away from me, so if they ask you tell that you are my sister and in fact you are my sister in Islam, and I do not know of any other Muslim in this land besides I and you. And when they entered that land the tyrants came to see her and said to him (the king): ‘there comes to your land a woman, whom you alone deserve to possess, so he (the kings sent someone (towards her) and she was brought and Ibrahim (peace be upon him) stood in preyer, and when she visited him (the tyrant king came) he could help but stretch his hand towards her and his hand was tied up. He said: Supplicate Allah so that He may release my hand and I will do no harm to you. She did that and the man repeated (the same highhandedness) and his hand was again tied up more tightly than on the first occasion and he said to her like that and she again did that (supplicated), but he repeated (the same highhandedness and his hands were tied up more tightly than on the previous occasion). He then again said: Supplicate your Lord so that He may set my hand free; by. @ llah I shall do no harm to you. She did and his hand was freed. Then he called the person who had brought her and said to him: You have brought to me the satan and you have not brought to me a human being, so turn them out from my land, and he gave Hajira as a gift to her. She returned (along with Hajira) and when Ibrahim (peace be upon him) saw her, he said: How have you returned? She said: With full safety (have I returned). Allah held the hand of that debauch and he gave me a maid-servant. Abu Hiaraira said: O sons of the rain of the sky, she is your mother.

Chapter 39: PERTAINING TO THE MERITS OF MOSES (PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5849:

 

Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira reported many ahadith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one, of them speaks that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Banu Isra’il used to take bath (together) naked and thus saw private parts of one another, but Moses (peace be upon him) used to take bath alone (in privacy), and they said: By Allah, nothing prevents Moses to take bath along with us; but scrotal hernia. One day when he (Moses) was taking bath (alone) he placed his clothes upon a stone, but the stone began to move along with his clothes. Moses raced after it saying: My garment, stone; until (some of the people) of Banu Isra’il looked at the private parts of Moses, and they said: By Allah, there is no trouble with Moses. The stone stopped after he (Moses) had been seen. He took hold of his garments and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: I swear by Allah that there were six or seven scars on the stone because of the striking of stone by Moses (peace be upon him).


Book 030, Number 5850:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Moses was a modest person. He was never seen naked and Banu Isra’iI said: (He was afraid to expose his private part) because he had been suffering from scrotal hernia. He (one day) took bath in water and placed his garments upon a stone. The stone began to move on quickly. He followed that and struck it with the help of a stone (saying): O stone, my garment; O stone, my garments, O stone; until it stopped near the big gathering of Isrii’ll, and this verse was revealed (pertaining to the incident):” O you who believe, be not Iike those who maligned Moses, but Allah cleared him of what they said, and he was worthy of regard with Allah” (xxxiii. 69).


Book 030, Number 5851:

 

Abu Huraira reported that the Angel of Death was sent to Moses (peace be upon him) to inform of his Lord’s summons. When he came, he (Moses) boxed him and his eye was knocked out. He (the Angel of Death) came back to the Lord and said: You sent me to a servant. who did not want to die. Allah restored his eye to its proper place (and revived his eyesight), and then said: Go back to him and tell him that if he wants life he must place his hand on the back of an ox, and he would be granted as many years of life as the number of hair covered by his hand. He (Moses) said: My Lord what would happen then He said: Then you must court death. He said: Let it be now. And he supplicated Allah to bring him close to the sacred land. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If I were there, I would have shown you his grave beside the road at the red mound.


Book 030, Number 5852:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said that the Angel of Death came to Moses and said: Respond (to the call) of Allah (i. e. be prepared for death). Moses (peace be upon him) gave a blow at the eye of the Angel of Death and knocked it out. The Angel went back to Allah (the Exalted) and said: You sent me to your servant who does not like to die and he knocked out my eye. Allah restored his eye to its proper place (and revived his eyesight) and said: Go to My servant and say: Do you want life? And in case you want life, keep your hand on the body of the ox and you would live such number of years as the (number of) hair your hand covers. He (Moses) said: What, then? He said: Then you would die, whereupon he (Moses) said: Then why not now? (He then prayed): Allah, cause me to die close to the sacred land. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had I been near that place I would have shown his grave by the side of the path at the red mound. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma’mar.


Book 030, Number 5853:

 

Abu Huraira reported: While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that ‘Abdul ‘Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu’l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah’s Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don’t make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Salama with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 030, Number 5854:

 

Abu Fluraira reported that two persons, one from amongst the Jews and the other from amongst the Muslims, fell into dispute and began to abuse one another. The Muslim said: By Him Who chose Muhammad (may peace be upon him) in the worlds. And the Jew said: By Him Who chose Moses in the worlds. Thereupon the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped at the face of the Jew. The Jew went to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and told him about his affair and the affair of the Muslim. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) laid: Don’t make me superior to Moses for mankind will swoon and I would be the ‘first to recover from it and Moses would be at that time seizing the side of the Throne and I do not know (whether) he would swoon and would recover before me or Allah would make an exception for him.


Book 030, Number 5855:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person from amongst the Muslims and a person from amongst the Jews fell into dispute and reviled each other. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 030, Number 5856:

 

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that a Jew who had received a blow at his face came to Allali’, ; Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, up to the hand (where the words are): That he (the Holy Prophet) said: I do not know whether he would be one who would fall into swoon and would recover before me or he would be compensated for his swooning at Tur (and thus he would not swoon on this occasion) of Resurrection.


Book 030, Number 5857:

 

Abu Sa’id Kudari reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having, said this: Don’t make distinction amongst the Apostles. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters also.


Book 030, Number 5858:

 

Anas b. malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I came. And in the narration transmitted on the authority of Haddib (the words are): I happened to pass by Moses on the occasion of the Night journey near the red mound (and found him) saying his prayer in his grave.


Book 030, Number 5859:

 

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I happened to pass by Moses as he was busy in saying prayer in his grave, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of ‘Isa there is an addition of these words:, I happened to pass on the occasion of the Night journey.” In the hadith pertaining to Yunus (peace be upon him) the words of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) are:” It is not meet for a, servant that he should say:” I am better than Yunus (jonah) son of Matta.”


Book 030, Number 5860:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may prace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: It is not meet for a servant of Mine that he should say: I am better than Yunus b. Matta (peace be upon him).


Book 030, Number 5861:

 

Abu al-Aliya said: The son of the uncle of your Prophet (may peace be upon him), i. e. Ibn Abbas, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not meet for a servant that he should say: I am better than Yunus b. Matta (and this Matta) is the name of his father.

Chapter 40: THE MERITS OF YUSUF (JOSEPH) (PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5862:

 

Abu Huraira reported: It was said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as to who was the most worthy of respect amongst people. He said: The most God-conscious amongst you They said: It is not this that we are asking about, whereupon he said: Then he is Yusuf, the Apostle of Aliah and the son of Allah’s Apostle, Ya’qub, who was also the son of Allah’s Apostle, the friend of Allah (Ibrahim) They said: This is not what we are asking you. He said: You mean the tribes of Arabia? Those who are good in pre-Islamic days are good in Islam (after embracing Islam) when they get an understanding of it.


Book 030, Number 5863:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Zakariyya (peace be upon him) was a carpenter.

Chapter 41: THE MERITS OF HADRAT KHADIR (PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 030, Number 5864:

 

Sa’id b. jubair reported: I said to Ibn Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses (peace be upon him), the Apostle of Bani Isra’il, was not the same who accompanied Khadir, whereupon he said: The enemy of Allah tells a lie. I heard Ubayy b. Ka’b say: Moses (peace be upon him) stood up to give sermon to the people of Isra’il. He was asked as to who amongst the people has the best knowledge, whereupon he said: I have the best knowledge. Thereupon Allah was annoyed with him that he did not attribute (the best knowledge) to Him. He revealed to him: A servant amongst My servants is at the junction of two rivers who has more knowledge than yours. Moses said: How can I meet him? It was said to him: Carry a fish in the large basket and the place where you find it missing there you will find him. Thereupon Moses proceeded forth along with a young man (Yusha’). Joshua b. Nan and Moses (peace be upon him) put the fish in the basket and there went along with him the young man (Yusha’) until they came to a certain rock and Moses and his companion went to sleep and the fish stirred in that basket and fell into the ocean and Allah stopped the current of water like a vault until the way was made for the fish. Moses and his youn. companion were astonished and they walked for the rest of the day and the night and the friend of Moses forgot to inform him of this incident. When it was morning, Moses (peace be upon him) said to the young man: Bring for us the breakfast for we are dead tired because of this journey, and they did not feel exhausted until they had passed that place where they had been commanded (to stay). He said: Don’t you know that when we reached the Sakhra (rock) I forgot the fisii and noth ng made me forget it but the satan that I. could nit remember it? How strange is it that the fish found a way in the river? Moses said: That was what we had been aiming at. Then both of them retraced their steps until they reached Sakhra; there they saw a man covered with a cloth. Moses greeted him. Khadir said to him: Where is as-Salam in our country.? He said: I am Moses, whereupon he (Khadir) said: You mean the Moses of Bani Isra’il? He said: Yes. He (Khadir) said: You have a knowledge out of the knowledge of Allah which in fact Allah imparted to you and about that I know nothing and I have knowledge out of Allah’s knowledge which He imparted to me and about that you do not know. Moses (peace be upon him) said to him: May I follow you so that you may teach me that with which you have been taught righteousness. He said: You will not be able to bear with me; how you will be able to bear that about which you do not know? Moses said: Thou wilt find me patient, nor shalt I disobey you in aught. Khadir said to him: If you were to follow me, then do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you about it. He said: Yes. So Khadir and Moses set forth on the bank of the river that there came before them a boat. Both of theni talked to them (the owners of the boat) so that they might carry both of them.

They had recognised Khadir and they carried them free. Khadir thereupon took hold of a plank in the boat and broke it away. Moses said: These people have carried us without any charge and you attempt to break their boat so that the people sailing in the boat may drown. This is (something) grievous that you have done. He said: Did I not say that you would not bear with me? He said: Blame me not for what I forgot and be not hard upon what I did. Then both of them got down from the boat and began to walk along the coastline that they saw a boy who had been playing with other boys. Khadir pulled up his head and killed him. Moses said: Have you killed an innocent person who is in no way guilty of slaying another? You have done something horrible. Thereupon he said: Did I not say to you that you will not be able to bear with me? He (Moses) said: This (act) is more grievous than the first one. He (Moses) further said. If I ask you about anything after this, keep not company with me, then you would no doubt find (a plausible) excuse for this. Then they both walked on until they reached the inhabitants of a village. They asked its inhabitants for food but they refused to entertain them as their guests. They found in it a wall which had been bent on one side and was about to fall. Khadir set it right with his own hand. Moses, said to him: It is the people to whom we came but they showed us no hospitality and they did not serve us food. If you wish you can get wages for it. He (Khadir) said: This is the parting of ways between mt and you. Now I wish to reveal to you the significance of that for which you could not bear with me. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. May Allah have mercy upon Moses! I wish if Moses could show patience and a (fuller) story of both of them could have been told. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that the first thing which Moses said was out of forgetfulness. Then there came a sparrow until it perched on the wall of the boat and took water from the ocean. Thereupon, Khadir said: My knowledge and your knowledge in comparison with the knowledge of Allah is even less than the water taken by the sparrow in its beak in comparison to the water of the ocean, and Sa’id b. jubair used to recite (verses 79 and 80 of Sura Kahf) in this way: There was before them a king who used to seize every boat by force which was in order, the boy was an unbeliever.


Book 030, Number 5865:

 

Sa, id b. jubair reported that it was said to Ibn ‘Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses who went in search of knowledge was not the Moses of Bani Isra’il. He said: Sa’id, did you hear it from him? I said: Yes. Thereupon he said that Nauf had not stated the fact. Ubayy b. Ka’b narrated to us that he had heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Moses had been delivering sermons to his people. And he made this remark: No person upon the earth has better knowledge than I or nothing better than mine. Thereupon Allah revealed to him: I know one who is better than you (in knowledge) or there is a person on the earth having more knowledge than you. Thereupon he said: My Lord, direct me to him. It was said to him: Keep a salted fish as a provision for journey. The place where that fish would be lost (there you will find that man). So he set forth and a young slave along with him until they came to a place Sakhra. but he did not find any clue. So he proceeded on and left that young man there. The fish began to stir in water and the water assumed the form of an ark over the fish. The young man said: I should meet Allah’s Apostle (peace be upon him) and inform him, but he was made to forget and when they had gone beyond that place, he (Moses) said to the young man: Bring breakfast. We have been exhausted because of the journey, and he (Moses) was not exhausted until he had crossed that (particular) place (where he had) to meet Khadir, and the youth was reminded and said: Did you not see that as we reached Sakhra I forgot the fish and it is satan alone who has made me forgetful of it’? It is strange that he has been able to find way in the ocean too. He said: This is what we sought for us.

They returned retracing their steps, and he (his companion) pointed to him the location (where) the fish (had been lost). Moses began to search him there. He suddenly saw Khadir wrapped in a cloth and lying on his back. He said to him: As-Salamu-‘Alaikum. He removed the cloth from his face and said: Wa ‘Alaikum-us-Salam! Who are you? He said: I am Moses. He said: Who Moses? He said: Moses Of Bani Isra’il. He said: What brought you here? He said: I have come so that you may teach me what you have been taught of righteousness. He said: You shall have to bear with me, and how can you have patience about a thing of which you have no comprehensive knowledge? You will not have patience when you see me doing a thing I have been ordered to do. He said: If Allah pleases, you will find me patient, nor shall I disobey you in aught. Khadir said: If you follow me, don’t ask me about anything until I explain it to you. So they went on until they embarked upon a boat. He (Khadir) made a hole in that. Thereupon he (Moses) said: You have done this so that you may drown the persons sitting in the boat. You have done something grievous. Thereupon he said: Did I not tell you that you will not be able to bear with me? Thereupon he (Moses) said: Blame me not for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for what I did. (Khadir gave him another chance.) So they went on until they reached a place where boys were playing. He went to one of them and caught hold’of one (apparently) at random and killed him. Moses (peace be upon him) felt agitated and said: You have killed an innocent person not guilty of slaying another. You have done something aboininable.

Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah have mercy upon us and Moses. Had he shown patience he would have seen wonderful things, but fear of blame, with respect to his companion, seized him and he said: If I ask anything after this, keep not company with me. You will then have a valid excuse in my case, and had he (Moses) shown patience he would have seen many wonderful things. He (the narrator) said: Whenever he (the Holy Prophet) made mention of any Prophet, he always said: May there be mercy of Allah upon us and upon my brother so and so. They, however, proceeded on until they came to the inhabitants of a village who were very miserly. They went to the meeting places and asked for hospitality but they refused to show any hospitality to them. They both found in that village a wall which was about to fall. He (Khadir) set it right. Thereupon he (Moses) said: If you so liked. you could get wages for it. Thereupon he said: This is the partince, of ways between me and you, and, taking hold of his cloth, he said: Now I will explain to you the real significance (of all these acts) for which you could not show patience. As for the boat, it belonged to the poor people working on the river and I intended to damage it for there was ahead of them (a king) who seized boats by force. (When he came) to catch hold of it he found it a damaged boat, so he spared it (and later on) it was set right with wood. So far as the boy is concerned, he has been, by very nature, an unbeliever, whereas his parents loved him very much. Had he grown up he would have involved them in wrongdoing and unbelief, so we wished that their Lord should give them in its place one better in purity and close to mercy. And as for the wall it belonged to two orphan boys in the city and there was beneath it a (treasure) belongin to them,… up to the last verse. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Ishaq.


Book 030, Number 5866:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas has reported this hadith on the authority of Ubayy b. ka’b that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to recite this.


Book 030, Number 5867:

 

‘Utba b. Mas, ud reported that ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas contended with Hurr b. Qais b. Hisn al-Fazari aboat the companion of Moses (peace be upon hiin). Ibn ‘Abbas said that he was Khadir. There happened to pass Ubayy b. Ka’b Ansari. Ibn Abbas called him and said: Abu Tufail, come to us. There has been a difference of opinion between me and my friend about the companion of Moses whom he wanted to meet on the way. Did hear anything from Allah’s meesenger (may peace be upon him) making a mention of anything? Ubayy said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may Peace be upon him) as saying: As Moses was amongst the group of Bani Isra’il, there came to him a person and he said to him: Do you know anyone having better knowledge than you? Moses said: No. Thereupon Allah revealed to Moses: Of course, there is amongst Our servants Khadir (who has better knowledge) than you. Moses asked the way of meeting him. Allah made the fish a sign and it was said to him: Where you miss the fish return to that (place) and you will soon find him. So Moses moved on as Allah wished him to move on. He then said to his young companion: Bring for us the breakfast. Thereupop that young man said to Moses. when he asked him for the breakfast: Don’t you see that as we had reached the Sakhra I forgot the fish and nobody made it forget (in our mind) but the satan that I should remind you of it? Mosed said to that young man: This was what we wanted. So they retraced their steps and met Khadir and the events which followed have been described in His Book except that Yunus (the narrator) said that he followed the traces of fish in the ocean.


 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 29: The Book of Vision (Kitab Al-Ruya)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 29:

 

 

The Book of Vision (Kitab Al-Ruya)

Chapter 1:


Book 029, Number 5613:

 

Abu Salama reported: I used to see dreams (and was so much perturbed) that I began to quiver and have temperature, but did not cover myself with a mantle. I met Abu Qatada and made a mention of that to him. He said: I heard Allali’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A good vision comes from Allah and a (bad) dream (hulm) from devil. So when one of. you sees a bad dream (hulm) which he does not like, he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from its evil; then it will not harm him.


Book 029, Number 5614:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada, but there is no mention of the words of Abu Salama:” I saw dreams (which perturbed me) but I did not cover myself with a mantle.”


Book 029, Number 5615:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but it does not contain the words:” I felt disturbed because of that,” and there is an addition of these words in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yunus:” Then spit thrice on the left side when you get up from sleep.”


Book 029, Number 5616:

 

Abu Qatada reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A good vision is from Allah and a bad dream (hulm) is from the satan; so if one of you sees anything (in a dream which he dislikes, he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from its evil, and then it will never harm him. Abu Salama said: I used to see dreams weighing more heavily upon me than a mountain; but since I heard this hadith I don’t care for it (its burden).


Book 029, Number 5617:

 

Abu Salama reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I used to see dreams, but the hadith transmitted on the authority of Laith b. Nu’man, the words of Abu Salama at the concluding part of the hadith are not mentioned. Ibn Rumh has reported in the hadith:” He (one who sleeps) should change the side on which he had been lying before.”


Book 029, Number 5618:

 

Abu Qatada reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The good vision are from Allah and the evil dreams are from the satan. If one sees a dream which one does not like, one should spit on one’s left side and seek the refuge of Allah from the satan; it will not do one any harm, and one should not disclose it to anyone and if one sees a good vision one should feel pleased but should not disclose it to anyone but whom one loves.


Book 029, Number 5619:

 

Abu Salama replied: I used to see (such horrible dreams) that I fell ill. I saw Abu Qatada who also said: I used to see dreams which made me sick until I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good dreams are from Allah, so if any one of you sees which he likes he should not disclose it to one but whow he loves, but if he sees something which he does not like he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of the satan and its mischief (i. e. of the dream), and he should not relate it to anyone, then it would not harm him.


Book 029, Number 5620:

 

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone sees a dream which he does not like, lie should spit on his left side.


Book 029, Number 5621:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the time draws near (when the Resurrection is near) a believer’s dream can hardly be false. And the truest vision will be of one who is himself the most truthful in speech, for the vision of a Muslim is the forty-fifth part of Prophecy, and dreams are of three types: one good dream which is a sort of good tidings from Allah; the evil dream which causes pain is from the satan; and the third one is a suggestion of one’s own mind; so if any one of you sees a dream which he does not like he should stand tip and offer prayer and he should not relate it to people, and he said: I would love to see fetters (in the dream), but I dislike wearing of necklace, for the fetters is (an indication of) one’s steadfastness in religion. The narrator said: I do not know whether this is a part of the hadith or the words of Ibn Sirin.


Book 029, Number 5622:

 

Abu Huraira reported: I love to see fetters but I hate necklace (in a dream), for fetters signifies one’s steadfastness in religion, and he also reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vision of a believer is forty-sixth part of Prophecy.


Book 029, Number 5623:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira and the words are:” When the time draws near,” the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 029, Number 5624:

 

Muhammad b. Sirin reported from Abu Huraira a hadith from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he mentioned in his hadith his words:” I dislike shackles,” up to the end of his statement, but he made no mention of this:” A vision is a forty-sixth part of Prophecy.”


Book 029, Number 5625:

 

Ubida b. as-Samit reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vision of a believer is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.


Book 029, Number 5626:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.


Book 029, Number 5627:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily the vision of a believer is one of the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.


Book 029, Number 5628:

 

Allah’s Messenger (may peace; be upon him) said: The vision of a Muslim which he sees or which is shown to him, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Alushir (the words are):” The pious dream is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.”


Book 029, Number 5629:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vision Qf a pious man is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.


Book 029, Number 5630:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahyi b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 029, Number 5631:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huiaira through another chain of transmitters.


Book 029, Number 5632:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The pious dreams are the seventieth part of Prophecy.


Book 029, Number 5633:

 

This hadith has been reported on tile authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 029, Number 5634:

 

A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Nafi’ with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):” I think Ibn ‘Uniar said: The seventieth part from Prophecy.”

Chapter 2: THE SAYING OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM): HE WHO SEES ME IN A DREAM IN FACT SEES ME


Book 029, Number 5635:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who saw me in a dream in fact saw me, for the satan does not appear in my form.


Book 029, Number 5636:

 

Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who saw me in a dream would soon see me in the state of wakefulness, or as if he saw me in a state of wakefulness, for the satan does not appear in my form.


Book 029, Number 5637:

 

Abu Qatada reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who saw me in dream in fact saw the truth (what is true).


Book 029, Number 5638:

 

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who saw me in sleep in fact saw me, for it is not possible for the satan to appear in my form; and he also said: When any one of you sees a hulm he should not inform anyone, for it is a sort of vain sport of devil in the state of sleep.

Chapter 3: DO NOT INFORM THE VAIN SPORT OF DEVIL IN A DREAM


Book 029, Number 5639:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who saw me in a dream in fact saw me, for the satan cannot assume my form.


Book 029, Number 5640:

 

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There came to him (the Holy Prophet) a desert Arab and said: I saw in a dream that I had been beheaded and I had been following it (the severed head). Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) reprimanded him saying: Do not inform about the vain sporting of devil with you during the night.


Book 029, Number 5641:

 

Jabir reported that there came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) a desert Arab and said: Allah’s Messenger, I saw in the state of steep as if my head had been cut off and I had been moving on haltingly after it. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to that desert Arab: Do not narrate to the people the vain sporting of satan with you in your sleep and (the narrator) also said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his subsequent address: None amongst you should narrate the vain sporting of devil with him in the dream.


Book 029, Number 5642:

 

Jabir reported that a’person came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, I have seen in the state of sleep as if my head had been cut off. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) laughed and said: When the satan plays with any one of you in the state of steep, do not inention it to the people; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Bakr (the words are):” If one of you is played with, and he did not make any mention of the word:” Satan.”

Chapter 4: PERTAINING TO THE INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS


Book 029, Number 5643:

 

It is reported eithfr on the authority of Ibn Abbas or on the authority of Abu Huraira that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, I saw while I was sleeping during the night (this vision) that there was a canopy from which butter and honey were trickling and I also saw people collecting them in the palms of their hands, some more, some less, and I also saw a rope connecting the earth with the sky and I saw you catching hold of it and rising towards the heaven; then another person after you catching hold of it and rising towards (Heaven) ; then another person catching hold of it, but it was broken while it was rejoined for him and he also climbed up. Abu Bakr said: Allah’s Messenger, may my father be sacrificed for you, by Allah, allow me to interpret it. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sail: Well, give its interpretation. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: The canopy signifies the canopy of Islam and that what it trickles out of it in the form of butter and honey is the Holy Qur’an and its sweetness and softness and what the people get hold of it in their palms implies major portion of the Qur’an or the small portion; and so far as the rope joining the sky with the earth is concerned, it is the Truth by which you stood (in the worldly life) and by which Allah would raise you (to Heaven). Then the person after you would take hold of it and he would also climb up with the help of it. Then another person would take hold of it and climb up with the help of it. Then another person would take hold of it and it would be broken; then it would be rejoined for him and he would climb up with the help of it. Allah’s Messenger, may my father be taken as a ransom for you, tell me whether I have interpreted it currectly or I have made an error. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You have interpreted a part of it correctly and you have erred in interpreting a part of it. Thereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger, by Allah, tell me that part where I have committed an error. Thereupon he said: Don’t take oath.


Book 029, Number 5644:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that there came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) a person as he was returning from Uhud and lie ‘said: Allah’s Messenger, I saw in sleep during the night a canopy trickling butter and honey; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 029, Number 5645:

 

It is reported either on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas or on that of Abu Huraira that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Verily I saw during the night a canopy; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 029, Number 5646:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to say to his Companions: He who amongst you sees a vision should narrate it and I would interpret it for him, and a person came and said: Allah’s Messenger, I saw a canopy. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Chapter 5: THE VISION OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 029, Number 5647:

 

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw during the night that which a person sees during the sleep as if we are in the house of ‘Uqba b. Rafi’ that there was brought to us the fresh dates of Ibn Tab. I interpreted it as the sublimity for us in the world and good ending in the Hereafter and that our religion is good.


Book 029, Number 5648:

 

Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw in a dream that I was using miswak and the two persons contended to get it from me, the one being older than the other one. I gave the miswak to the younger one. It was said to me to give that to the older one and I gave it to the older one.


Book 029, Number 5649:

 

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw in sleep that I was about to migrate from Mecca to a land abounding in palmtrees and I guessed that it would be Yamama or Hajar, but it was the city of Yathrib (the old name of Medina), and I saw in this dream of mine that I was brandishing a sword and its upper end was broken and this is what fell (in the form of misfortune to the believers on the Day of Ubud). I brandished (the sword) for the second time and it became all right and this is what came to be true when Allah granted us victory and solidarity of the believers. And I saw therein cows also and Allah is the Doer of good. These meant the group from amongst the believers on the Day of Ubud and the goodness which Allah brought after that and the reward of attestation of his Truth which Allah brought to us after the Day of Badr.


Book 029, Number 5650:

 

Ibn Abbas reported that Musailima al-Kadhdhab (the greater liar) (who claimed prophethood after the death of the Holy Prophet) came during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) to Medina and said: If Muhammad assigns his caliphate to me after him I would follow, and there came along with him a large body of persons of his tribe and there came to him Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with Thabit b. Qais b. Shammas and the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a piece of wood in his hand until he came in front of Musailima in the company of his companions and said: If you were to ask even this (wood), I would never give it to you. I am not going to do anything against the will of God in your case, and if you turn away (from what I say) Allah will destroy you. And I find you in the same state which I was shown (in the dream) and here is Thabit and he would answer you on my behalf. He (the Holy Prophet) then went back. Ibn ‘Abbas said: I asked the (meanings of the) words of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him):” You are the same what I was made to see about you in my dream.” and Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger. (may peace be upon him) said: While I was sleeping I saw in my hands two gold bangles. This had a disturbing effect upon me and I was given a suggestion in the sleep that I should blow over them, so I blew over them and they were no more. And I interpreted these (two bangles) as the two great liars who would appear after me and the one amongst them was ‘Anasi the inhabitant of San’a’ and the other one Musailima the inhabitant of Yamama.


Book 029, Number 5651:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: While I was sleeping, the treasures of the earth were presented to me and I was made to wear in my hands two gold bangles. I felt a sort of burden upon me and I was disturbed and it was suggested to me that I should blow over them, so I blew and both of them disappeared. I interpreted them as two great liars who would appear at any time, one is the inhabitant of Sana’ and the other is that of Yamama.


Book 029, Number 5652:

 

Samura b. Jundab reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had performed his dawn prayer he turned his face towards them (that is towards his Companions) and said: Did any one of you see any vision last night?


 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 31: The Book Pertaining to the Merits of the Companions (Allah Be Pleased With Them) of the Holy Prophet (May Peace Be Upon Him) (Kitab Al-Fada’il Al-Sahabah)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 31:

 

 

The Book Pertaining to the Merits of the Companions (Allah Be Pleased With Them) of the Holy Prophet (May Peace Be Upon Him) (Kitab Al-Fada’il Al-Sahabah)

Chapter 1: THE MERITS OF ABU BAKR SIDDIQ (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 5868:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq reported him thus: I saw the feet of the polytheists very close to us as we were in the cave. I said: Allah’s Messenger, if one amongst them were to see at his feet he would have surely seen us. Thereupon he said: Abu Bakr, what can befall twain who have Allah as the third One with them.


Book 031, Number 5869:

 

Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sat on the pulpit and said: Allah gave a choice to His servant that he may opt the beauties of the world or that which is with Him and the servant chose that which was with Him. Thereupon Abu Bakr wept and he wept bitterly and said: Let our fathers and our mothers be taken as ransom for you. It was Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) who had been given the choice and Abu Bakr knew it better than us, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Behold, of all people the most generous toward me in regard to his companionship and his property was Abu Bakr and were I to choose anyone as my bosom friend, I would have chosen Abu Bakr as my dear friend, but (for him) I cherish Islamic brotherliness and love. There shall be left open no window in the mosque except Abu Bakr’s window.


Book 031, Number 5870:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5871:

 

‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If I were to choose a bosom friend I would have definitely chosen Abu Bakr as my bosom friend, but he is my brother and my companion and Allah, the Exalted and Gliorious. has taken your brother and companion (meaning Prophet himself) as a friend.


Book 031, Number 5872:

 

Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If I were to choose from my Umma anyone as my bosom friend, I would have chosen Abu Bakr.


Book 031, Number 5873:

 

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If I were to choose as my bosom friend I would have chosen the son of Abu Quhafa (Abu Bakr) as my bosom friend.


Book 031, Number 5874:

 

Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If I were to choose amongst the people of earth someone as my bosom friend, I would have chosen the son of Abu Quhafa as my friends but God has taken your companion as a friend.


Book 031, Number 5875:

 

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters and the one narrated on the authority of Abdullah (the words are):” Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Behold I am free from the dependence of all bosom friends and if I were to choose anyone as bosom friend I would have taken Abu Bakr as my bosom friend. Allah has taken your companion as a friend.


Book 031, Number 5876:

 

‘Amr b. al-‘As reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent him in command of the army despatched to Dhat-as-Salasil. When ‘Amr b. al-‘As came back to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) he said: Who amongst people are dearest to you? He said: A’isha. He then said: Who amongst men? He said: Her father, and I said: And who next? He said: Umar. He then enumerated some other men.


Book 031, Number 5877:

 

Ibn Abu Mulaika reported: I heard A’isha as saying and she was asked as to whom Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) would have nominated his successor if he had to nominate one at all. She said: Abu Bakr. It was said to her: Then whom after Abu Bakr? She said: Umar. It was said to her. Then whom after ‘Umar? She said: Abu Ubaida b. Jarrab, and then she kept quiet at this.


Book 031, Number 5878:

 

Muhammad b. Jubair b. Mut’im reported on the authority of his father that a woman asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about something but lit, told her to come to him on some other occasion, whereupon she said: What in your opinion (should I do) if I come to you but do not find you, and it seemed as if she meant that he might die. Thereupon he said: If you do not find me, then come to Abu Bakr.

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jubair b. Mut’im through another chain of transmitters (and the words are) that a woman came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and discussed with him something and he gave a command as we find in the above-mentioned narration.


Book 031, Number 5879:

 

A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his (last) illness asked me to call Abu Bakr, her father, and her brother too, so that he might write a document, for he feared that someone else might be desirous (of succeeding him) and that some claimant may say: I have better claim to it, whereas Allah and the Faithful do not substantiate the claim of anyone but that of Abu Bakr.


Book 031, Number 5880:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who amongst you is observing fastthis day? Abu Bake said: It is I. He (again) said: Who amongst you has followed the bier today? Abu Bakr said: It is I. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Who amongst you has served food to the needy? Abu Bakr said: It is I. He (again) said: Who amongst you has today visited the sick? Abu Bakr said: It is I. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He must get into Paradise who combines in himself (all these noble qualities and virtues).


Book 031, Number 5881:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person had been driving an ox loaded with luggage. The ox looked towards him and said: I have not been created for this but for lands (i. e. for ploughing the land and for drawing out water from the wells for the purpose of irrigating the lands). The people said with surprise and awe: Hallowed be Allah, does the ox speak? Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe it and so do Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A shepherd was tendirig the flock when a wolf came there and took away one goat. Tile shepherd pursued it (the wolf) and rescued it (the goat) from that (wolf). The wolf looked towards him and said: Who would save it on the day when there will be no shepherd except me? Thereupon people said: Hallowed be Allah I Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar believe.


Book 031, Number 5882:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of the story pertaining to the ox.


Book 031, Number 5883:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri, and there is a clear mention of the stories of ox and goat (and the words are): I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar, but they were not at that time present there.


Book 031, Number 5884:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transrritters.

Chapter 2: THE EXCELLENT QUALITIES OF ‘UMAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 5885:

 

Ibn Abu Mulaika reported: I heard Ibn ‘Abbas as saying: Wlien ‘Umar b. Khatab was placed in the coffin the people gathered around him. They praised him and supplicated for him before the bier was lifted up, and I was one amongst them. Nothing attracted my attention but a person who gripped my shoulder from behind. I saw towards him and found that he was ‘All. He invoked Allah’s mercy upon ‘Umar and said: You have left none behind you (whose) deeds (are so enviable) that I love to meet Allah with them. By Allah, I hoped that Allah would keep you and your two associates together. I had often heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I came and there came too Abu Bakr and ‘Umar; I entered and there entered too Abu Bakr and ‘Umar; I went out and there went out too Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and I hope and think that Allah will keep you along with them.


Book 031, Number 5886:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Umar b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5887:

 

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say ing: While I was asleep I saw people being presented to me (in a dream) and they wore shirts and some of these reached up to the breasts and some even beyond them. Then there happened to pass ‘Umar b. Khattab and his shirt had been trailing. They said: Allah’s Messeneer, how do you interpret the dream? He said: (As strength of) faith.


Book 031, Number 5888:

 

Hamza b. Abdullah b. ‘Umar b. Khattab reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: While I was asleep I saw (in a dream) a cup containing milk bein. presented to me. I took out of that until I perceived freshness being reflected through my nails. Then I presented the leftover to ‘Umar b. Khattab. They said: Allah’s Messenger: Fow do you interpret it? He said: This implies knowledge.


Book 031, Number 5889:

 

This hadith has beer. narrated on the authority of Yunus with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5890:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: While I was asleep I saw myself on a well with a leathern bucket on a pulley. I drew (water) out of that as Allah wished me (to draw). Then the son of Abu Quhafa (Abu Bakr) drew from it one bucketful or two and there was some weakness in drawing that (may Allah forgive him). Then that bucket (changed into a large bucket) and Ibn Khattab drew it. I did not see any strongest man drawing it like ‘Umar b. Khattab. He brought out so much water that the camels of the people had enough to drink and then laid down (for rest).


Book 031, Number 5891:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5892:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw Ibn Abu Quhafa drawing (water) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 031, Number 5893:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: While I was asleep I saw myself drawing water from my tank in order to quench the thirst of the people that there came to me Abu Bakr. He took hold of the leathern bucket from my hand so that he should serve water to the people. He drew two bucketfuls and there was some weakness in his drawing (Allah may forgive him). Then there came Ibn Khattab and he took hold of that, and I did not see a person stronger than he (drawing water) until the people went away with their thirst quenched and the tank filled with water.


Book 031, Number 5894:

 

Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw (in a dream) as if I was drawing water with a leathern bucket on a wooden pulley. There came Abu Bakr and he drew out a bucketful or two and as he drew out, some weakness (was perceived in it) (may Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, forgive him). Then Umar came in order to serve water -and the bucket was changed into a large leather bucket and I did not see such a wonderful man amongst persons (drawing water) and he went on serving water to the people until they were fully satisfied and then went to their resting places.


Book 031, Number 5895:

 

Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported on the authority of his father some of the dreams of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to Abu Bakr and Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with them) and a hadith like this.


Book 031, Number 5896:

 

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I entered Paradise and saw in it a house or a palace. I said: For whom is it resersred? They (the Angels) said: It is for ‘Umar b. Khattab. (The Holy Prophet said to ‘Umar b. Khattab): I intenied to get into it but I thought of your feelings. Thereupon ‘Umar wept and said: Apostle of Allah, could I feel any jealousy in your case?


Book 031, Number 5897:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5898:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Wtiile’l was asleep I saw myself in Paradise and a woman performing ablution by the side of a palace. I said: For whom is it meant? They said: It is meant for ‘Umar b. Khattab. (The Holy Prophet) said: There came across my mind the feeling of Umar and so I turned back and went away. Abu Huraira said: ‘Umar wept as we were present in that meeting with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst us and Umar said: Allah’s Messenger, may my father and mother be taken as ransom for you. Could I at all feel any jealousy about you? This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5899:

 

Sa’d b. Waqqas reported that Umar sought permission from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to visit him when some women of the Quraish were busy in talking with him and raising their voices above his Voiee. When’Umar sought permission they stood up and went hurriedly behind the curtain. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave him permission smilingly. Thereupon ‘Umar said: Allah’s Messenger, may Allah keep you happy all your life. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I wonder at these women who were with me and no sooner did they hear your voice, they immediately went behind the curtain. Thereupon ‘Umar said: Allah’s Messenger, you have more right that they should fear you. Then Umar (addressing the women) said: O ye enemies of yourselves, do you fear me and fear not the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? They said: Yes, you are harsh and strict as compared to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger (maypeace be upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if satan would encounter you in the way he would certainly take a different way from that of yours.


Book 031, Number 5900:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Umar b. Khattab came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) while there were some women with him and they were raising their voices above the voice of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and when Umar sought permission to get into the house they went behind the curtain hurriedly. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 031, Number 5901:

 

A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There had been among the people before you inspired persons and if there were any such among my Umma Umar b. Khattab would be one of them. Ibn Wahb explained the word Muhaddathun as those who receive hint from the High (Mulhamun).


Book 031, Number 5902:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa’d b. Ibrahim with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5903:

 

Ibn Umar reported Umar as saying: My lord concorded with (my judgments) on three occasions. In case of the Station of Ibrahim, in case of the observance of veil and in case of the prisoners of Badr.


Book 031, Number 5904:

 

Ibn Umar reported that when ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul (the hypocrite) died, his son Abdullah b. Abdullah came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon -him) and asked him to give his shirt which should be used for the coffin of his father. He gave that to him. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to say prayer over him Thereupon I Umar caught hold of the clothe of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, are you going to offer prayer, whereas Allah has forbidden to offer prayer for him, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has given me a choice saying: Ask forgiveness for them or you may not ask for them; even if you ask for them seventy times, I will make an addition to the seventy. He was a hypocrite and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said prayer over him that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the verse:” And never pray over any one of them that has died and never should you stand by his grave” (ix. 84).


Book 031, Number 5905:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitter but with the addition of the words:” He abandoned saying prayer over the hypocrites who had died.”

Chapter 3: MERITS OF UTHAMN B. ‘AFFAN (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 5906:

 

A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was lying in the bed in my apartment with his thigh or his shank uncovered that Abu Bakr sought permission to get in. It was given to him and he conversed in the same very state (the Prophet’s thigh or shank uncovered). Then ‘Umar sought permission for getting in and it was given to him and he conversed in that very state. Then ‘Uthman sought permission for getting in; Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sat down and he set right his clothes. Mubammad (one of the narrators) said: I do not say that it happened on the same day. He (‘Uthman) then entered and conversed and as he went out, A’isha said: Abu Bakr entered aind you did not stir and did not observe much care (in arranging your clothes), then ‘Umar entered and you did not stir and did not arrange your clothes, then ‘Uthman entered and you got up and set your clothes right, thereupon he said: Should I not show modesty to one whom even the Angels show modesty.


Book 031, Number 5907:

 

A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (mav peace be upon him), and Uthman both reported that Abu Bakr sought permission from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for entrance (in his apartment) as he had been lying on his bed covered with the bed-sheet of A’isha, and he gave permission to Abu Bakr in that very state and he, having his need fulfilled, went back. Then Umar sought permission and it was given to him in that very state and, after having his need fulfilled, he went back. And ‘Uthman reported: Then I sought permission from him and he got up and raid to A’isha: Wrap yourself well with your cloth, then I got my need fulfilled and came back. And A’isha said: Allah’s Messenger, why is it that I did not see you feeling any anxiety in case of dressing properly in the presence of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) as you showed in case of ‘Uthman. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Uthman is a person who is very modest and I was afraid that if I permitted him to enter in this very state he would not inform me of his need.


Book 031, Number 5908:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Uthman and A’isha with the same wording.


Book 031, Number 5909:

 

Abu Musa al-Ash’ari reported that while Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in one of the gardens of Medina, reclining against a pillow and fixing a stick in a mud, that a person came asking for the gate to be opened, whereupon he said: Open it for him and give him glad tidings of Paradise and, lo, it was Abu Bakr. I opened (the gate) for him and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise. Then another person asked for the door to be opened, whereupon he said: Open it and give him the glad tidings of Piradise. He said: I went away and, lo, it was ‘Umar. I opened it for him and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise. Then still another man asked for the door to be opened, and thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Open it and give him the glad tidings of Paradise after a trial would afflict him. I went and, lo, it was ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan. 1 opened the door and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise and informed him (what the Holy Prophet had said). Thereupon he said: O Allah, grant me steadfastness. Allah is one Whose help is to be sought.


Book 031, Number 5910:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Musa al-Ash’ari with a slight variation of wording.


Book 031, Number 5911:

 

Abu Musa Ash’ari reported that he performed ablution in his house and then came out saying: I would remain with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) the whole day long. He came to the mosque, and asked about Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). They (his Companions) said: He has gone in this direction. He (Abu Musa Ash’ari) said: I followed his steps asking about him until I came to Bi’r Aris (it is a well in the suburb of Medina). I sat by its wooden door until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had relieved himself and then performed ablution. I went to him and he was sitting with his shanks uncovered hp to the knees and his legs dangl- ing in that well. I offered him salutations. I then came back and sat at the door as if I had been a chamberlain at the door of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that day. There came Abu Bakr and knocked the door and I said: Who is it? He said: This is Abu Bakr. I said: Wait, please. I went and said: Allah’s Messenger, here is Abu Bakr seeking permission. Thereupon he said: Admit him and give him glad tidings of Paradise. I came and I said to Abu Bakr to get in (and also told him) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was giving him the glad tidings of Paradise. Abu Bakr got in and sat on the right side of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and dangled his feet in the well as Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done, and he uncovered his shanks. I then returned and sat there and I had left my brother as he had been performing ablution and he was to meet me and I said: If Allah would intend goodness for such and such he would intend goodness for his brother and He would bring him. I was thinking this that a person stirred the door. I said: Who is it. He said: This is Umar b., Khattab. I said: Wait. Then I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), greeted him and said: Here is ‘Umar seeking your. permission to get in. Thereupon he said: Let him come in and give him glad tid- ings of Paradise. I came to Umar and said: There is permission for you and glad tidings for you from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for Paradise. He got in and sat on the left side of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with his feet dangling in the well. I then returned and sat and said: If Allah would intend goodness for such and such (that is for his brother), He would bring him. And I was contemplat- ing over it that a man stirred the door and I said: Who is it? He said: This is Uthman b. Affan. I said: Wait, please. I then came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him. and he said: Admit him and give him glad tidings (and inform) him of the turmoil which he shall have to face. I came and said: Get in, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gives you the glad tidings of Paradise along with the trial which you shall have to face. He got in and saw the elevated plan round the well fully occupied. He sat on the other side. Sharik said that Sa’id b. al-Musayyib reported: I drew a conclusion from it that their groves would be (in this very state, the graves of Hadrat Abu Bakr, ‘Umar Faruq by the tide of the Holy Prophet [may peace be upon him] and the grave of Hadrat ‘Uthman away from their graves).

Abu Musa. reported: I set out with the intention (of meeting) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and came to know that he had gone to the gardens (in the suburb of Medina). I followed him and found him in a garden sitting upon an elevated place round the well with his shanks uncovered which had been dangling in the well. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that there is no mention of the words of Sa’id: all drew a conclusion from it pertaining to their graves.”


Book 031, Number 5912:

 

Sa’id b. al-Musayyib reported Abu Musa Ash’ari having said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out one day to the suburbs of Medina for reliev- ing himself. I followed his steps. The rest of the hadith is the same. Ibn Musayyib said: I concluded (from the manner of their sitting) the (order) of their graves. (The three) would be together (the graves of the Holy Prophet, Hadrat Abu Bakr and Hadrat Umar) and that of ‘Uthman would be separate (from them).

Chapter 4: THE MERITS OF ‘ALI B. ABI TALIB (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 5913:

 

Amir b Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas reporte (l on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressing ‘All said: You are in the same position with relation to me as Aaron- (Harun) was in relation to Moses but with (this explicit difference) that there is no prophet after me. Sa’d said: I had an earnest desire to hear it directly from Sa’d, so I met him and narrated to him what (his son) Amir had narrated to me, whereupon he said: Yes, I did hear it. I said: Did you hear it yourself? Thereupon he placed his fingers upon his ears and said: Yes, and if not, let both my ears become deaf.


Book 031, Number 5914:

 

Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) left ‘Ali b. Abi Talib behind him (as he proceeded) to the expedition of Tabuk, whereupon he (‘Ali) said: Allah’s Messenger, are you leaving me behind amongst women 4nd children? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Aren’t you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses but with this exception that there would be no prophet after me.


Book 031, Number 5915:

 

This hadith has been narrated. on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters. Amir b. Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that Muawiya b. Abi Sufyin appointed Sa’d as the Governor and said: What prevents you from abusing Abu Turab (Hadrat ‘Ali), whereupon be said: It is because of three things which I remember Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said about him that I would not abuse him and even if I find one of those three things for me, it would be more dear to me than the red camelg. I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say about ‘Ali as he left behind hrin in one of his campaigns (that was Tabuk). ‘All said to him: Allah’s Messenger, you leave me behind along with women and children. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Aren’t you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses but with this exception that there is no prophethood after me. And I (also) heard him say on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person who loves Allah and his Messenger and Allah and his Messenger love him too. He (the narrator) said: We have been anxiously waiting for it, when he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call ‘Ali. He was called and his eyes were inflamed. He applied saliva to his eyes and handed over the standard to him, and Allah gave him victory. (The third occasion is this) when the (following) verse was revealed:” Let us summon our children and your children.” Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called ‘Ali, Fitima, Hasan and Husain and said: O Allah, they are my family.


Book 031, Number 5916:

 

Sa’d reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying to ‘Ali: Aren’t you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses?


Book 031, Number 5917:

 

Suhail reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the Day of Khaibar: I shall certainly give this standard in the hand of one who loves Allah and his Messenger and Allah will grant victory at his hand. Umar b. Khattab said: Never did I cherish for leadership but on that day. I came before him with the hope that I may be called for this, but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called ‘Ali b. Abu Talib and he conferred (this honour) upon him and said: Proceed on and do not look about until Allah grants you victory, and ‘Ali went a bit and then halted and did not look about and then said in a loud voice: Allah’s Messenger, on what issue should I fight with the people? Thereupon he (the Prophet) said: Fight with them until they bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is his Messenger, and when they do that then their blood and their riches are inviolable from your hands but what is justified by law and their reckoning is with Allah.


Book 031, Number 5918:

 

Sahl b. Sa’d reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person at whose hand Allah would grant victory and who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him also. The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning the people hastened to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) all of them hoping that that would be given to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is ‘Ali b. Abu Talib? They said: Allah’s Messenger, his eyes are sore. He then sent for him and he was brought and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) applied saliva to his eyes and invoked blessings and he was all right, as if he had no ailment at all, and coraferred upon him the standard. ‘Ali said: Allah’s Messenger, I will fight them until they are like us. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Advance cautiously until you reach their open places, thereafter invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides aright even one person through you that is better for you than to possess the most valuable of the camels.


Book 031, Number 5919:

 

Salama b. Akwa’ reported that it was ‘Ali whom Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) left behind him (in the charge of his family and the Islamic State) on the occasion of the campaign of Khaibar, and his eyes were inflamed and he said: Is it for me to remain behind Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? So he went forth and rejoined Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and on the evening of that night (after which) next morning Allah granted victory. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I will certainly give this standard to a man whom Allah and His Messenger love. or he said: Who loves Allah or His Messenger and Allah will grant him victory through him, and, lo, we saw ‘Ali whom we least expected (to be present on that occasion). They (the Companions) said: Here is ‘Ali. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon hin) gave him the standard. Allah granted victory at his hand.


Book 031, Number 5920:

 

Yazid b. Hayyan reported, I went along with Husain b. Sabra and ‘Umar b. Muslim to Zaid b. Arqam and, as we sat by his side, Husain said to him: Zaid. you have been able to acquire a great virtue that you saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) listened to his talk, fought by his side in (different) battles, offered prayer behind me. Zaid, you have in fact earned a great virtue. Zaid, narrate to us what you heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: I have grown old and have almost spent my age and I have forgotten some of the things which I remembered in connection with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), so accept whatever I narrate to you, and which I do not narrate do not compel me to do that. He then said: One day Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to deliver sermon at a watering place known as Khumm situated between Mecca and Medina. He praised Allah, extolled Him and delivered the sermon and. exhorted (us) and said: Now to our purpose. O people, I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger (the angel of death) from my Lord and I, in response to Allah’s call, (would bid good-bye to you), but I am leaving among you two weighty things: the one being the Book of Allah in which there is right guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it. He exhorted (us) (to hold fast) to the Book of Allah and then said: The second are the members of my household I remind you (of your duties) to the members of my family. He (Husain) said to Zaid: Who are the members of his household? Aren’t his wives the members of his family? Thereupon he said: His wives are the members of his family (but here) the members of his family are those for whom acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. And he said: Who are they? Thereupon he said: ‘Ali and the offspring of ‘Ali, ‘Aqil and the offspring of ‘Aqil and the offspring of Ja’far and the offspring of ‘Abbas. Husain said: These are those for whom the acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. Zaid said: Yes.


Book 031, Number 5921:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Arqam through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5922:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Hayyan but with this addition:” The Book of Allah contains right guidance, the light, and whoever adheres to it and holds it fast, he is upon right guidance and whosoever deviates from it goes astray.


Book 031, Number 5923:

 

Yazid b. Hayyan reported: We went to him (Zaid b. Arqam) and said to him. You have found goodness (for you had the honour) to live in the company of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and offered prayer behind him, and the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation of wording that lie said: Behold, for I am leaving amongst you two weighty things, one of which is the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, and that is the rope of Allah. He who holds it fast would be on right guidance and he who abandons it would be in error, and in this (hadith) these words are also found: We said: Who are amongst the members of the household? Aren’t the wives (of the Holy Prophet) included amongst the members of his house hold? Thereupon he said: No, by Allah, a woman lives with a man (as his wife) for a certain period; he then divorces her and she goes back to her parents and to her people; the members of his household include his ownself and his kith and kin (who are related to him by blood) and for him the acceptance of Zakat is prohibited.


Book 031, Number 5924:

 

Sahl b. Sa’d reported that a person from the offspring of Marwan was appointed as the governor of Medina. He called Sahl b. Sa’d and ordered him to abuse All Sahl refused to do that. He (the governor) said to him: If you do not agree to it (at least) say: May Allah curse Abu Turab. Sahl said: There was no name dearer to All than Abu Turab (for it was given to him by the Holy Prophet himself) and he felt delighted when he was called by this name. He (the governor) said to him: Narrate to us the story of his being nanied as Abu Turab. He said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to the house of Fatima and he did not find ‘Ali in the house; whereupon he said: Where is your uncle’s son? She said: (There cropped up something) between me and him which had annoyed him with me. He went out and did not rest here. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a person to find out where he was. He came and said: Allah’s Messenger, he is sleeping in the mosque. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to him and found him lying in the mosque and saw that his mantle had slipped from his back and his back was covered with dust and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to wipe it away from him (from the body of Hadrat ‘Ali) saying: Get up, covered with dust; get up, covered with dust.

Chapter 5: MERITS OF SA’D B. ABI WAQQAS (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 5925:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) lay on bed during one night and said: Were there a pious person from amongst my companions who should keep a watch for me during the nightt? She said: We heard the noise of arms, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who is it? And Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas said: Allah’s MesseDger. I have come to serve as your sentinel. ‘A’isha said: Allah’ s Messenger (may peace be upon him) slept (such a sound sleep) that I heard the noise of his snoring.


Book 031, Number 5926:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) laid down on bed during one night on his arrival at Medina and said: Were there a pious person from amongst my Companions who should keep a watch for me durin. the night? She (A’isha) reported: We were in this state that we heard the clanging noise of arms. lie (the Holy Prophet) said: Who is it? He said: This is Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: What brings you here? Thereupon he said: I harboured fear (lest any harm should come to) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), so I came to serve as your sentinel. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked blessings upon him. He then slept. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Rumh with a slight variation of wording.


Book 031, Number 5927:

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Amir b. Rabi reported A’isha as saying: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went to bed one night; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 031, Number 5928:

 

‘Abdullah b. Shaddad reported that he heard ‘Allahs saying: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not gather his parents except in case of Sa’d b. Malik that he said to him on the Day of Ubud: Shoot an arrow, may my father and mother be taken as ransom for you.


Book 031, Number 5929:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ali through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5930:

 

Sa’d b Abi Waqqqs said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) gathered his parents for me on the Day of Uhud.


Book 031, Number 5931:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yabyl b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5932:

 

‘Amir b. Sa’d reported oLi the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) gathered for him on the Day of Uhud his parents when a polytheist had set fire to (i. e. attacked fiercely) the Muslims. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: (Sa’d), shoot an arrow, (Sa’d), may my mother and father be taken as ransom for you. I drew an arrow and I shot a featherless arrow at him aiming his side that lie fell down and his private parts were exposed. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed that I saw his front teeth.


Book 031, Number 5933:

 

Mus’ab b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father that many verses of the Qur’an had been revealed in connection with him. His mother Umm Sa’d had taken oath that she would never talk with him until he abandoned his faith and she neither ate nor drank and said: Allah has commanded you to treat well your parents and I am your mother and I command you to do this. She passed three days in this state until she fainted because of extreme hunger and at that time her son whose name was Umara stood up and served her drink and she began to curse Sa’d that Allah, the Exalted and Glorions, revealed these verses of the Holy Qur’an:” And We have enjoined upon a person goodness to his parents but if they contend with thee to associate (others) with Me of which you have no knowledge, then obey them not” (xxix. 8) ; Treat thein with customary good in this world” (xxxi. 15). He also reported that there fell to the lot of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) huge spoils of war and there was one sword in them. I picked that up and came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Bestow this sword upon me (as my share in the spoils of war) and you know my state. Thereupon he said: Return it to the place from where you picked it up. I went back until I decided to throw it in a store but my soul repulsed me so I came back and asked him to give that sword to me. He said in a loud voice to return it to the place from where I had picked it up. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:” They asked about the spoils of war” (viii. 1). He further said: I once fell ill and sent a message to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He visited me and I said to him: Permit me to distribute (in charity) my property as much as I like. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) half of it. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) the third part, whereupon he kept quiet and it was after this (that the distribution of one’s property in charity) to the extent of one-third was held valid. He further said: I came to a group of persons of the Ansir and Muhajirin and they said: Come, so that we may serve you wine, and it was before the use of wine had been prohibited. I went to them in a garden and there had been with them the roasted head of a camel and a small water-skin containing wine. I ate and drank along with them and there came under discussion the Ansr (Helpers) and Muhajirin (immigrants). I said: The immigrants are better than the Ansar, that a person picked up a portion of the head (of the camel and struck me with it that my nose was injured. I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him of the situation that Aliah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed verses pertaining to wine:” Intoxicants and the games of chance and (sacrificing to) stones set up and (divining by) arrows are only an uncleanliness, the devil’s work” (v. 90).


Book 031, Number 5934:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Simak and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba (the words are): When they intended to feed her (Sa’d’. s mother), they opened her mouth with the help of a stick and then put the feed in her mouth, and in the same hadith the words are: He struck the nose of Sa’d and it was injured and Sa’d had (the mark) of wound on his nose.


Book 031, Number 5935:

 

Sa’d reported: This verse was revealed in relation to six persons and I and Ibn Mas’ud were amongst them. The polytheists said to him (the Holy Prophet): Do not keep such persons near you. It was upon this that (this verse was revealed):” Drive not away those who call upon their Lord morning and evening desiring only His pleasure” (vi. 52).


Book 031, Number 5936:

 

Sa’d reported: We were six men in the company of Allah’s Messenger (, nay peace be upon him) that the polytheists said to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): Drive them away so that they may not be overbold upon us. He said: I, Ibn Mas’ud and a person from the tribe of Hudhail, Bilal and two other persons, whose names I do not know (were amongst such persons). And there occurred to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) what. Allah wished and he talked with himself that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed:” Do not drive away those who call their Lord morning and evening desiring to seek His pleasure.”

Chapter 6: THE MERITS OF ZUBAIR AND TALHA (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH BOTH OF THEM)


Book 031, Number 5937:

 

Abu ‘Uthman reported on one of the days when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was fighting and none remained with him save Talha and Sa’d.


Book 031, Number 5938:

 

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) exhorting people on the Day of the Battle of the Ditch to fight. Zubair said: I am ready (to participate). He then again exhorted and he again said: I am ready to participate. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Behold. for every Prophet there is a helper and my helper is Zubair.


Book 031, Number 5939:

 

Jabir reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5940:

 

‘Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the Day of the Battle of the Trench: I and Umar b. Abu Salama were with women folk in the fort of Hassan (b. Thabit). He at one time leaned for me and I cast a glance and at anothertime I leaned for him and he would see and I recognised my father as he rode on his horse with his arms towards the tribe of Quraizah. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Urwa reported from Abdullah b. Zubair: I made a mention of that to my father, whereupon he said: My son, did you see me (on that occasion)? He said: Yes. Thereupon he said: By Allah, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed me saying: I would sacrifice for thee my father and my mother.


Book 031, Number 5941:

 

‘Abdullah b. Zubair reported: When it was the Day of the Battle of the Ditch I and ‘Umar b. Salama were in the fort in which there were women, i. e. the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 031, Number 5942:

 

Abu Huraira reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was upon the mountain of Hira, ‘ and there were along with him Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman. ‘Ali, Talha, ‘Zubair, that the mountain stirred; thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Be calm, there is none upon you but a Prophet, a Fiddle (the testifier of truth) and a Martyr.


Book 031, Number 5943:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was on the mountain of Hira’ that it stirred; thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Hira! be calm, for there is none upon you but a Prophet, a Siddiq, a Shahid, and there were upon it Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him), Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, Uthman, ‘Ali, Talha, Zubair, Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased witli them).


Book 031, Number 5944:

 

Hisham reported on the authority of his father (‘Urwa b. Zubair) that A’isha said: BY Allah, both fathers of yours are amongst those who have been men. tioned in this verse:” Those who responded to the call of Allah and the Messenger after the misfortune had fallen upon thein”.


Book 031, Number 5945:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hishan through the same chain of transmitters but with this addition (that by both fathers of yours) he meant Abu Bakr and Zubair.


Book 031, Number 5946:

 

‘Urwa reported: ‘Aisha said to me: Your fathers (Zubair and Abu Bakr) were amongst those about whom (it has been revealed):” Those who responded to the call of Allah and His Messenger after the misfortune had fallen upon them.”

Chapter 7: THE MERITS OF ABU ‘UBAIDA B. JARHAH (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 5947:

 

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: For every Umma there is a man of trust and the man of trust of this Umma is Abu ‘Ubaida b. Jarrah.


Book 031, Number 5948:

 

Anas reported that the people of Yemen came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Send with us a person who should teach us Sunnah and al-Islam, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) caught hold of the hand of Ubaida and said: He is a man of trust of this Umma.


Book 031, Number 5949:

 

Hudhaifa reported that the people of Najran came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, send along with us a man of trust; whereupon he said: I would definitely send to you a man of trust, a man of trust in the true sense of the term. Thereupon his Companions looked up eagerly and he sent Abu Ubaida b. Jarrah.


Book 031, Number 5950:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Ishaq with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 8: THE MERITS OF HASAN AND HUSAIN (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH BOTH OF THEM)


Book 031, Number 5951:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Hasan: O Allah, behold, I love him. Thou too love him and love one who loves him.


Book 031, Number 5952:

 

Abu Huraira reported: I went along with Allalh’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) at a time during the day but he did not talk to me and I did not talk to him until he reached Bazar of Banfi Qainuqal. He came back to the tent of Fatima and said: Is the little chap (meaning Hasan) there? We were under the impression that his mother had detained him in order to bathe him and dress him and garland him with a sweet garland. Not much time had passed that he (Hasan) came running until both of them embraced each other, thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, I love him; love him Thou and love one who loves him (Hasan).


Book 031, Number 5953:

 

Al-Bara’ b. Azib reported: I saw Hasan b. ‘Ali upon the shoulders of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he was saying: O Allah, I love him, and love him Thou.


Book 031, Number 5954:

 

Iyas reported on the authority of his father: I (had the honour of) leading the white mule on which rode Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and with him were Hasan and Husain, till it reached the apartment of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). The one amongst them was seated before him and the other one was seated behind him.

Chapter 9: THEE MERITS OF THE FAMILY OF THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 031, Number 5955:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) went out one norning wearing a striped cloak of the black camel’s hair that there came Hasan b. ‘Ali. He wrapped hitn under it, then came Husain and he wrapped him under it along with the other one (Hasan). Then came Fatima and he took her under it, then came ‘Ali and he also took him under it and then said: Allah only desires to take away any uncleanliness from you, O people of the household, and purify you (thorough purifying)

Chapter 10: MERITS OF ZAID b. HARI’TH AND USAMA b. ZAID (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 5956:

 

Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported on the authority of his father: We were in the habit of calling Zaid b. Harith as Zaid b. Muhammad until it was revealed in the Qur’an:” Call them by the names of their fathers. This is more equitable with Allah” (This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Qutaiba b. Sa’d)


Book 031, Number 5957:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority ‘Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5958:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition and appointed Usama b. Zaid as its chief. The people objected to his command, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and said: You object to his command and before this you objected to the command of his father (Zaid). By Allah, he was fit as the commander and he was one of the dearest of persons to me and after him, behold! this one (Usama) is one of the dearest of persons to me.


Book 031, Number 5959:

 

Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the pulpit: You object to the command of Usima b. Zaid as you had objected before to the command of his father (Zaid). By Allah, he was most competent for it and, by Allah, he was dearest to me amongst people and, by Allah, the same is the case with Usama b. Zaid. He is most dear to me after him and I advise you to treat him well for he is pious amongst you.

Chapter 11: THE MERITS OF’ABDULLAH B. JA’FAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 5960:

 

Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported that Abdullah b. Jafar said to Ibn Zubair: Do you remember (the occasion) when we three (i. e. I, you and lbn ‘Abbas) met Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he mounted us (on his camel) but left you? He said: Yes.


Book 031, Number 5961:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Habib b. Ash-Shahid.


Book 031, Number 5962:

 

Abdullah b. Ja’far reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be, upon him) came back from a journey, the children of his family used to accord him welcome. It was in this way that once he came back from a journey and I went to him first of all. He mounted me before him. Then there came one of the two sons of Fatima and he mounted him behind him and this is how we three entered Medina riding on a beast.


Book 031, Number 5963:

 

Abdullah b. Ja’a’far reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back from a journey he met us. Once he met me, Hasan or Husain, and he mounted one of us before him and the other one behind him until we entered Medina.


Book 031, Number 5964:

 

Abdullah b. Ja’far reported that one day Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) mounted me behind him and narrated to me something in secret which I would narrate to none amongst people.

Chapter 12: THE MERITS OF HADRAT KHADIJA, MOTHER OF THE FAITHFUL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER)


Book 031, Number 5965:

 

Abdullah b. Ja’far reported that he heard ‘All say in Kulfa that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The best of the women of her time was Mary, daughter of ‘Imran, and the best of the women of her time was Khadija, daughter of khuwailid. Abu Kuraib said that Wakil pointed towards the sky and the earth


Book 031, Number 5966:

 

Abu Musa reported Allali’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are many persons amongst men who are quite perfect but there are not perfect amongst women except Mary, daughter of ‘Imran, Asiya wife of Pharaoh, and the excellence of ‘A’isha as compared to women is that of Tharid over all other foods.


Book 031, Number 5967:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Gabriel came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, lo. Khadija is coming to you with a vessel of seasoned food or drink. When she comes to you, offer her greetings from her Lord, the Exalted and Glorious, and on my behalf and give her glad tidings of a palace of jewels in Paradise wherein there is no noise and no toil. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.


Book 031, Number 5968:

 

Ismail reported: I said to ‘Abdullah b. Abi Aufa: Did Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) give glad tidings of Paradise to Khadija? He said: Yes. He did give glad tidings to her of a palace of jewels in Paradise wherein there would be no noise and no toil.


Book 031, Number 5969:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the a tliority of Ibn Abi Aufa through other chains of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5970:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allali’s, Messenger (may peace he upon him) gave grid tidings to Khadija int Khuwailid of a palace in Paradise.


Book 031, Number 5971:

 

‘A’isha reported: Never did I feel jealous of any woman as I was jealous of Khadija. She had died three years before he (the Holy Prophet) married me. I often heard him praise her, and his lord, the Exalted and Glorious, had commanded him to give her the glad tidings of a palace of jewels in Paradise: and whenever he slaughtered a sheep he presented (its meat) to her female companions.


Book 031, Number 5972:

 

‘A’isha reported: Never did I feel jealous of the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) but in case of Khadija, although I did no, (have the privilege to) see her. She further added that whenever Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) slaughtered a sheep, he said: Send it to the companions of Khadija I annoyed him one day and said: (It is) Khadija only who always prevails upon your mind. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Her love had been nurtured in my heart by Allah Himself.


Book 031, Number 5973:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Usama up to the slaughtering of a sheep, but he. did not make mention of the subsequent words.


Book 031, Number 5974:

 

‘A’isha reported: Never did I feel jealous of any wife amongst the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as I feel in case of Khadija (though I had never seen her), for he praised her very often.


Book 031, Number 5975:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not marry any other woman till her (Khadija’s) death.


Book 031, Number 5976:

 

A’isha reported that Hala b. Khuwailid (sister of Khadija) sought permission from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to see him and he was reminded of Khadija’s (manner of) asking leave to enter and (was overwhelmed) with emotions thereby and said: O Allah, it is Hala, daughter of Khuwailid, and I felt jealous and said: Why do you remember one of those old women of the Quraish with gums red and who is long dead-while Allah has given you a better one in her stead?

Chapter 13: THE MERITS OF ‘A’ISHA (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER)


Book 031, Number 5977:

 

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: I saw you in a dream for three nights when an angel brought you to me in a silk cloth and he said: Here is your wife, and when I removed (the cloth) from your face, lo, it was yourself, so I said: If this is from Allah, let Him carry it out.


Book 031, Number 5978:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5979:

 

‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: I can well discern when you are pleased with me and when you are annoyed with me. I said: How do you discern it? Thereupon be said: When you are pleased with me you say;” No, by the Lord of Muhammad,” and when you are annoyed with me, you say:” No, by the Lord of Ibrahim.” I said: Allah’s Messenger, by Allah, I in fact leave your name (when I am annoyed with you).


Book 031, Number 5980:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hishim b. ‘Urwa with the same chain of transmitters up to the words:” No, by the Lord of Ibrahim,” and he did not make mention of what follows subsequently.


Book 031, Number 5981:

 

‘A’isha reported that she used to play with dolls in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and when her playmates came to her they left (the house) because they felt shy of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereas Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent them to her.


Book 031, Number 5982:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.


Book 031, Number 5983:

 

‘A’isha reported that people sent their gifts when it was the turn of ‘A’isha seeking thereby the pleasure of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 031, Number 5984:

 

‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: The wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). She ouaht permission to get in as he had been lying with me in my mantle. He gave her permission and she said: Allah’s Messenger, verily, your wives have sent me to you in order to ask you to observe equity in case of the daughter of Abu Quhafa. She (‘A’isha) said: I kept quiet. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her (Fatima): 0 daughter, don’t you love whom I love? She said: Yes, (I do). Thereupon he said: I love this one. Fatima then stood up as she heard this from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and went to the wives of Allatt’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and informed them of what she had said to him and what Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) had said to her. Thereupon they said to her: We think that you have been of no avail to us. You may again go to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and tell him that his wives seek equity in case of the daughter of Abu Quhafa. Fitima said: By Allah, I will never talk to him about this matter. ‘A’isha (further) reported: The wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) then sent Zainab b. jahsh, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and she was one who was somewhat equal in rank with me in the eyes of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I have never seen a woman more advanced in religious piety than Zainab, more God-conscious, more truthful, more alive to the ties of blood, more generous and having more. sense of self-sacrifice in practical life and having more charitable disposition and thus more close to God, the Exalted, than her. She, however, lost temper very soon but was soon calm. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted her to enter as she (‘A’isha) was along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in her mantle, in the same very state when Fatima had entered. She said: Allah’s Messenger, your wives have sent me to you seeking equity in case of the daughter of Abu Quhafa. She then came to me and showed harshness to me and I was seeing the eyes of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) whether he would permit me. Zainab went on until I came to know that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) would not disapprove if I retorted. Then I exchanged hot words until I made her quiet. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled and said: She is the daughter of Abu Bakr. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 031, Number 5985:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) during his last illness) inquired: Where I would be tomorrow, where I would be tomorrow (thinking, that the turn of ‘A’isha was not very near) and when it was my turn, Allah called him to his Heavenly Home and his head was between my neck and chest.


Book 031, Number 5986:

 

A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) at the time of breathing his last was reclining against her chest and she was leaning over him and listening to him as he was saying: O Allah, grant me pardon, show mercy to me, enjoin me to companions (on High).


Book 031, Number 5987:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5988:

 

‘A’isha reported: I heard that never a prophet dies until he is given an option to opt the life of (this) world or that of the Hereafter. She further said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say in his last illness in which he’ died. I heard him saying in gruffness of the voice: Along with those persons upon whom Allah bestowed favours from amongst the Apostles, the testifiers of truth, the martyrs, the pious and goodly company are they (iv. 69). (It was on bearing these words) that I thought that he had been given choice (and he opted to live with these pious persons in the Paradise).


Book 031, Number 5989:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa’d with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5990:

 

‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that he used to say: Never a prophet dies in a state that he is not made to see his abode in Paradise, and then given a choice. ‘A’isha said that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to leave the world, his head was over her thigh and he had fallen into swoon three times. When he felt relief his eyes were fixed at the ceiling. He then said: O Allah, along with the high companions (i. e. along with the Apostles who live in the most elevated place of the Paradise). (On hearing these words), I then said (to myself) He is not going to opt us and I remembered a hadith which he had narrated to us as he was healthy and in which he said: No prophet dies until he sees his abode in Paradise, he is then given a choice. ‘A’isha said: These were the last words which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) spoke (the words are): O Allah, with companions on High.


Book 031, Number 5991:

 

‘A’isha reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) set ont on a journey, he used to cast lots amongst his wives. Once this lot came out in my favour and that of Hafsa. They (Hafsi, and ‘A’isha) both went along with him and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to travel (on camel) when it was night along with ‘A’isha and talked with her. Hafsa said to ‘A’isha: Would you like to ride upon my camel tonight and allow me to ride upon your camel and you would see (what you do not generally see) and I would see (what I do not see) generally? She said: Yes. So ‘A’isha rode upon the camel of Hafsa and Hafsa rode upon the camel of ‘A’isha and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came near the camel of ‘A’isha. (whereas) Hafsa had been riding over that. He greeted her and then rode with her until they came down. She (‘A’isha) thus missed (the company of the Holy Prophet) and when they sat down, ‘A’isha felt jealous. She put her foot in the grass and said: O Allah, let the scorpion sting me or the serpent bite me. And so far as thy Messenger is concerned, I cannot say anything about him.


Book 031, Number 5992:

 

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The excellence of ‘A’isha over women is like the excellence of Tharid over all other foods.


Book 031, Number 5993:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through other chains of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5994:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her: Gabriel offered you greetings and I said: So there should be peace and mercy of Allah upon him.


Book 031, Number 5995:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5996:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakriyya’ through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 5997:

 

‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: ‘A’isha, here is Gabriel offering you greetings. She said: 1 made a reply: Let there be peace and blessings of Allah upon him, and added: He sees what I do not see.

Chapter 14: THE HADITH OF UMM ZARA


Book 031, Number 5998:

 

‘A’isha reported that (one day) there sat together eleven women making an explicit promise amongst themselves that they would conceal nothing about their spouses. The first one said: My husband is a sort of the meat of a lean camel placed at the top of a hill, which it is difficult to climb up, nor (the meat) is good enough that one finds in oneself the urge to take it away (from the top of that mountain).

The second one said: My husband (is so bad) that I am afraid I would not be able to describe his faults-both visible and invisible completely.

The third one said: My husband is a long-statured fellow (i. e. he lacks intelligence). If I give vent to my feelings about him, he would divorce me, and if I keep quiet I would be made to live in a state of suspense (neither completely abandoned by him nor entertained as wife).

The fourth one said: My husband is like the night of Tihama (the night of Hijaz and Mecca), neither too cold nor hot, neither there is any fear of him nor grief.

The fifth one said: My husband is (like) a leopard as he enters the house, and behaves like a lion when he gets out, and he does not ask about that which he leaves in the house.

The sixth one said: So far as my husband is concerned, he eats so much that nothing is left back and when he drinks he drinks that no drop is left behind. And when he lies down he wraps his body and does not touch me so that he may know my grief.

The seventh one said: My husband is heavy in spirit, having no brightness in him, impotent, suffering from all kinds of conceivable diseases, heaving such rough manners that he may break my head or wound my body, or may do both.

The eighth one said: My husband is as sweet as the sweet-smelling plant, and as soft as the softness of the hare.

The ninth one said: My husband is the master of a lofty building, long-statured, having heaps of ashes (at his door) and his house is near the meeting place and the inn.

The tenth one said: My husband is Malik, and how fine Malik is, much above appreciation and praise (of mine). He has many folds of his camel, more in number than the pastures for them. When they (the camels) hear the sound of music they become sure that they are going to be slaughtered.

The eleventh one said: My husband is Abu Zara’. How fine Abu Zara’ is! He has suspended in my ears heavy ornaments and (fed me liberally) that my sinews and bones are covered with fat. So he made me happy. He found me among the shepherds living in the side of the mountain, and he made me the owner of the horses, camels and lands and heaps of grain and he finds no fault with me. I sleep and get up in the morning (at my own sweet will) and drink to my heart’s content. The mother of Abu Zara’, how fine is the mother of Abu Zara’! Her bundles are heavily packed (or receptacles in her house are filled to the brim) and the house quite spacious. So far as the son of Abu Zara’ is concerned, his bed is as soft as a green palm-stick drawn forth from its bark, or like a sword drawn forth from its scabbard, and whom just an arm of a lamb is enough to satiate. So far as the daughter of Abu Zara’ is concerned, how fine is the daughter of Abu Zara’, obedient to her father, obedient to her mother, wearing sufficient flesh and a source of jealousy for her co-wife. As for the slave-girl of Abu Zara’, how fine is she; she does not disclose our affairs to others (outside the four walls of the house). She does not remove our wheat, or provision, or take it forth, or squander it, but she preserves it faithfully (as a sacred trust). And she does not let the house fill with rubbish. One day Abu Zara’ went out (of his house) when the milk was churned in the vessels, that he met a woman, having two children like leopards playing with her pomegranates (chest) under her vest. He divorced me (Umm Zara’) and married that woman (whom Abu Zara’) met on the way. I (Umm Zara’) later on married another person, a chief, who was an expert rider, and a fine archer: he bestowed upon me many gifts and gave me one pair of every kind of animal and said: Umm Zara’, make use of everything (you need) and send forth to your parents (but the fact) is that even if I combine all the gifts that he bestowed upon me, they stand no comparison to the least gift of Abu Zara’.

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: I am for you as Abu Zara’ was for Umm Zara’.

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham b. ‘Urwa but with a slight variation of wording.

Chapter 15: THE MERITS OF FATIMA, DAUGHTER OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 031, Number 5999:

 

Miswar b. Makhramali reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say, as he sat on the pulpit: The sons of Hisham b. Mughira have asked my permission to marry their daughter with ‘Ali b. Abi Talib (that refers to the daughter of Abu Jahl for whom ‘All had sent a proposal for marriage). But I would not allow them, I would not allow them, I would not allow them (and the only alternative possible is) that ‘Ali should divorce my daughter (and then marry their daughter), for my daughter is part of me. He who disturbs her in fact disturbs me and he who offends her offends me.


Book 031, Number 6000:

 

Miswar b. Makhramah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Fatima is a part of me. He in fact tortures me who tortures her.


Book 031, Number 6001:

 

(Imam Zain-ul-‘Abidin) ‘Ali b. Husain reported that when they came to Medina from Yazid b. Mu’awiya after the martyrdom of Husain b. ‘Ali (Allah be pleased with him) Miswar b. Makhramah met him and said to him: Is there any work for me which you ask me to do? I said to him: No. He again said to me: Would you not give me the sword of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for I fear that the people may snatch it from you? By Allah, if you give that to me, no one would be able to take it away, so long as there is life in me. Verily ‘Ali b. Abi Talib sent a proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl in spite of (the fact that his wife) Fatima (had been living in his house). Thereupon I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say while addressing the people on the pulpit. I was adolescing in those days. He said: Fatima is a part of me and I fear that she may be put to trial in regard to religion. He then made a mention of his son-in law who had been from the tribe of ‘Abd Shams and praised his behaviour as a son-in-law and said: Whatever he said to me he told the truth and whatever he promised he fulfilled it for me. I am not going to declare forbidden what is lawful and make lawful what is forbidden, but, by Allah, the daaghter of Allah’s Messenger and the daughter of the enemy of Allah can never be combined at one place.


Book 031, Number 6002:

 

‘Ali b. Husain reported that Miswar b. Makhramah informed him that ‘Ali b. Abi Talib sent the proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl as he had Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), (as his wife). When Fatima heard about it, she came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: The people say that you never feel angry on account of your daughters and now ‘Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. Makhramah said: Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) rose up and I heard him reciting Tashahhud and say: Now to the point. I gave a daughter of mine (Zainab) to Abu’l-‘As b. Rabi, and he spoke to me and spoke the truth. Verily Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad, is a part of me and I do not approve that she may be put to any trial and by Allah, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger cannot be combined with the daughter of God’s enemy (as the co-wives) of one person. Thereupon ‘Ali gave up (the idea of his intended) marriage. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 6003:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called his daughter Fatima (during his last illness). He said. to her something secretly and she wept. He again said to her something secretly and she laughed. ‘A’isha further reported that she said to Fatima: What is that which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to you secretly and you wept and then said to you something secretly and you laughed? Thereupon she said: He informed me secretly of his death and so I wept. He then again informed me secretly that I would be the first amongst the members of his family to follow him and so I laughed.


Book 031, Number 6004:

 

‘A’isha reported: We, the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), were with him (during his last illness) and none was absent therefrom that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there, and when he saw her he welcomed her saying: You are welcome, my daughter. He their made her sit on his right side or on his left side. Then he said something secretly to her and she wept bitterly and when he found her (plunged) in grief he said to her something secretly for the second time and she laughed. I (‘A’isha) said to her: Allah’s Messenger has singled you amongst the women (of the family) for talking (to you something secretly) and you wept. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) recovered from illness, I said to her. What did Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say to you? Thereupon she said: I am not going to disclose the secret of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, I said to her: I adjure you by the right that I have upon you that you should narrate to me what Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to you. She said: Yes, now I can do that (so listen to it). When he talked to me secretly for the first time he informed me that Gabirel was in the habit of reciting the Qur’an along with him once or twice every year, but this year it had been twice and so he perceived his death quite near, so fear Allah and be patient (and he told me) that he would be a befitting forerunner for me and so I wept as you saw me. And when he saw me in grief he talked to me secretly for the second time and said: Fatima, are you not pleased that you should be at the head of the believing women or the head of this Umma? I laughed and it was that laughter which you saw.


Book 031, Number 6005:

 

‘A’isha reported that all the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had gathered (in her apartment) during the days of his (Prophet’s) last illness and no woman was left behind that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there. He welcomed her by saying: You are welcome, my daughter, and made her sit on his right side or on his left side, and then talked something secretly to her and Fitima wept. Then he talked something secretly to her and she laughed. I said to her: What makes you weep? She said; I am not going to divulge the secret of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I (‘A’isha) said: I have not seen (anything happening) like today, the happiness being more close to grief (as I see today) when she wept. I said to her: Has Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) singled you out for saying something leaving us aside? She then wept and I asked her what he said, and she said: I am not going to divulge the secrets of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). And when he died I again asked her and she said that he (the Holy Prophet) told her: Gabriel used to recite the Qur’an to me once a year and for this year it was twice and so I perceived that my death had drawn near, and that I (‘A’isha) would be the first amongst the members of his family who would meet him (in the Hereafter). He shall be my good forerunner and it made me weep. He again talked to me secretly (saying): Arn’t you pleased that you should be the sovereign amongst the believing women or the head of women of this Umma? And this made me laugh.

Chapter 16: THE MERITS OF UMM SALAMA, THE MOTHER OF THE FAITHFUL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER)


Book 031, Number 6006:

 

Salman reported: In case it lies in your power don’t be one to enter the bazar first and the last to get out of that because there is a bustle and the standard of Satan is set there. He said: I was informed that Gabriel (Allah be pleased with him) came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Umin Salama and he began to talk with him. He then stood up, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to Umm Salama: (Do you know) who was he and what did he say? She said: He was Dihya (Kalbi). He reported Umm Salama having said: By Allah, I did not deem him but only he (Dihya) until I heard the address of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) informing him about us. He (the narrator) said: I said to Uthman: From whom did you hear it? He said: From Usima b. Zaid.

Chapter 17: EXCELLENCE OF ZAINAB, THE MOTHER OF THE FAITHFUL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER)


Book 031, Number 6007:

 

‘A’isha, the Mother of the Faithful, reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One who has the longest hands amongst you would meet me most immediately. She farther said: They (the wives of Allah’s Apostle) used to measure the hands as to whose hand was the longest and it was the hand of Zainab that was the longest amongst them, as she used to work with her hand and Spend (that income) on charity.

Chapter 18: THE MERITS OF UMM AIMAN (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER)


Book 031, Number 6008:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went to Umm Aiman and I went along with him and she served him a drink in a vessel and he reported that the narrator said: I do not know whether it was because of the fasting (or for any other reason) that he (the Holy Prophet) refused to accept that. She raised her voice and showed annoyance to him.


Book 031, Number 6009:

 

Anas reported that after the death of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) Abu Bakr said to ‘Umar: Let us visit Umm Aiman as Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to visit her. As we came to her, she wept. They (Abu Bakr and Umar) said to her: What makes you weep? What is in store (in the next world) for Allah’s-Messenger (may peace be upon him) is better than (this worldly life). She said: I weep not because I am ignorant of the fact that what is in store for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (in the next world) is better than (this world), but I weep because the revelation which came from the Heaven has ceased to come. This moved both of them to tears and they began to weep along with her.

Chapter 19: THE MERITS OF UMM SULAIM, THE MOTHER OF ANAS B. MALIK, AND BILAL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH BOTH OF THEM)


Book 031, Number 6010:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not enter the house of any woman except that of his wives and that of Umm Sulaim. He used to visit her. It was said to him why it was so, whereupon he said: I feel great compassion for her. Her brother was killed while he was with me.


Book 031, Number 6011:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I entered Paradise and heard the noise of steps. I said: Who is it? They said: She is Ghumaisa, daughter of Milhan, the mother of Anas b. Malik.


Book 031, Number 6012:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I was shown Paradise and I saw the wife of Abu Talha (i. e. Umm Sulaim) and I heard the noise of steps before me and, lo, it was that of Bilal.

Chapter 20: THE MERITS OF ABU TALHA ANSARI


Book 031, Number 6013:

 

Anas reported that the son of Abu Talba who was born of Umm Sulaim died. She (Umm Sulaim) said to the members of her family: Do not narrate to Abu Talha about his son until I narrate it to him. Abu Talha came (home) ; she presented to him the supper. He took it and drank water. She then embellished herself which she did not do before. He (Abu Talha) had a sexual intercourse with her and when she saw that he was satisfied after sexual intercourse with her, she said: Abu Talha, if some people borrow something from another family and then (the members of the family) ask for its return, would they resist its return? He said: No. She said: I inform you about the death of your son. He was annoyed, and said: You did not inform me until I had a sexual intercourse with you and you later on gave me information about my son. He went to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him what had happened. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah bless both of you in the night spent by you! He (the narrator) said: She became pregnant. Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) was in the course of a journey and she was along with him and when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back to Medina from the journey he did not enter (his house) (during the night). When the people came near Medina, she felt the pangs of delivery. He (Abu Talha) remained with her and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) proceeded on. Abu Talha said: O Lord, you know that I love to go along with Allah’s Messenger when he goes out and enter along with him when he enters and I have been detained as Thou seest. Umm Sulaim said: Abu Talha, I do not feel (so much pain) as I was feeling formerly, so better proceed on. So we proceeded on and she felt the pangs of delivery as they reached (Medina) and a child was born and my mother said to me: Anas, none should suckle him until you go to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) tomorrow morning. And when it was morning I carried him (the child) and went along with him to Allah’s Messenger (may peace beupon him). He said: I saw that he had in his hand the instrument for the cauterisation of the camels. When he saw me. he said: This is, perhaps, what Umm Sulaim has given birth to. I said: Yes. He laid down that instrument on the ground. I brought that child to him and placed it in his lap and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked Ajwa dates of Medina to be brought and softened them in his month. When these had become palatable he placed them in the mouth of that child. The child began to taste them. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: See what love the Ansar have for dates. He then wiped his face and named him ‘Abdullah.


Book 031, Number 6014:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.

Chapter 21: THE MERITS OF BILAL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6015:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Bilal: Bilal, narrate to me which act at the time of morning prayer you did in Islam for which you hope to receive good reward, for I heard during the night the sound of your steps before me in Paradise. Bilal said: I did not do any act in Islam for which I hope to get any benefit but this that when I perform complete ablution during the night or day I observe prayer with that purification what Allah has ordained for me to pray.

Chapter 22: THE MERITS OF ‘ABDULLAH B. MAS’UD AND THAT OF HIS MOTHER (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 6016:

 

Abdullah reported that when this verse was revealed:” There is no harm on persons who believe and perform good acts, what they had eaten (formerly) when they avoided it (now) and they affirmed their faith” (v. 93) up to the end. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: You are one amongst them.


Book 031, Number 6017:

 

Abu Musa reported: When I and my brother came from Yemen we used to consider Ibn Mas’ud and his mother amongst the members of the household. of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) because of their visiting them frequently and staying there for long (periods of) time.


Book 031, Number 6018:

 

Abu Musa. reported: I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and thought that ‘Abdullah was amongst the members of the family, or like that.


Book 031, Number 6019:

 

Abu Ishaq reported that he heard Abu’l-Ahwas say: I was along with Abu Musa and Abu Mas’ud as Ibn Mas’ud died and one of them said to the other: Do you find one like him besides him? Thereupon he said: Do you say this (no one can be his rival)? He was admitted (to the company of the Holy Prophet) whereas we were detained and he had been present in the company of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) whereas we had been absent.


Book 031, Number 6020:

 

Abu Ahwas reported: We were in the house of Abu Musa along with some of the companions of ‘Abdullah and they were looking at the Holy Book. ‘Abdullah stood up, whereupon Abu Mas’ud said: I do not know whether Allah’s Messenger, (may peace be upon him) has left after him one having a better knowledge (of Islam) than the man who is standing. Abu Musa said: If you say this, that is correct, because he had been present when we had been absent and he was permitted when we were detained.


Book 031, Number 6021:

 

Zaid b. Wahab reported: I was sitting along with Hudhaifa and Abu Musa, and the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 031, Number 6022:

 

‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported that he (said to his companions to conceal their copies of the Qur’an) and further said: He who conceals anything he shall have to bring that which he had concealed on the Day of judgment, and then said: After whose mode of recitation you command me to recite? I in fact recited before AIlah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) more than seventy chapters of the Qur’an and the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) know it that I have better understanding of the Book of Allah (than they do), and if I were to know that someone had better understanding than I, I would have gone to him. Shaqiq said: I sat in the company of the Companions of Mubkmmad (may peace be upon him) but I did not hear anyone having rejected that (that is, his recitation) or finding fault with it.


Book 031, Number 6023:

 

Abdullah reported: By Him besides Whom there is no god, there is no chapter in the Book of Allah about which I do not know as to where it was revealed and there is no verse about which I do not know in what context it was revealed, and if I were to know of one having a better understanding of the Book of Allah than I (and I could reach him) on the back of the mule, I would have definitely gone to him on camel’s back.


Book 031, Number 6024:

 

Masruq reported: We used to go to Abdullah b. ‘Amr and talk to him, Ibn Numair said: One day we made a mention of Abdullah b. Mas’ud, whereupon he said: You have made mention of a person whom I love more than anything else. I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Learn Qur’an from four persons: Ibn Umm ‘Abd (i. e. ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud) he started from him-then Mu’adh b. Jabal and Ubayya b. Ka’b, then Salim the ally of Abu Hudhaifa.


Book 031, Number 6025:

 

Masruq reported: We were in the company of Abdullah b ‘Amr that we made a mention of a hadith from Abdullah b. Mas’ud; thereupon he said: That is a person whose love ever remains (fresh in my heart) after I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Learn Qur’an from four persons: Ibn Umm ‘Abd, i e. Abdullah b. Mas’ud and he started from his name-then Ubayy b. Ka’b and Mu’adh b Jabal. Zuhri did not make a mention of the words yaquluhu in his narration


Book 031, Number 6026:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba and Abu Kuraib, and both of them said: Abu Mu’awiya narrated to us from A’mash on the authority of Jarir and Waki’, and in a narration of Abu Bakr transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu’awiya the mention of Mu’adh has preceded Ubayy’s, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib, the name of Ubayy preceded Mu’ddh’s. This tradition has been transmitted on the authority of Shulba through A’mash, but there is a difference of order of the four.


Book 031, Number 6027:

 

Masruq reported: They made a mention of Ibn Mas’ud before ‘Abdullah b. Amr, whereupon he said: He is a person whose love is always fresh in my heart after I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Learn the recita- tion of the Qur’an from four persons: from Ibn Mas’ud, Salim, the ally of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubayy b. Ka’b, Mu’adh b. Jabal.


Book 031, Number 6028:

 

Ubaidullah b. Mu’adh reported it on the authority of his father Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition. He made a mention of these two names but I do not know whose name he mentioned first.


Book 031, Number 6029:

 

Anas is reported to have said: Four persons collected the Qur’an during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and all of them were Ansar: Mu’adh b. Jabal, Ubayy b. Ka’b, Zaid b. Thabit, Abu Zaid. Qatada said: Anas, who was Abu Zaid? He said: He was one of my uncles.

Chapter 23: THE MERITS OF UBAYY B. KA’B AND A GROUP OF ANSAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 6030:

 

Hammam said: I said to Anas b. Malik: Who collected the Qur’an during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Four (persons), all of them belonging to Ansir: Ubayy b. Ka’b, Mu’adh b. Jabal, Zaid b. Thabit and a person from the Ansar whose Kunya was Abu Zaid.


Book 031, Number 6031:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Ubayy: Verily Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has commanded me to recite the Qur’an to you, whereupon he said: (Has) Allah mentioned my name to you? He said: Allah has mentioned your name to me. Thereupon he began to shed tears (of joy)


Book 031, Number 6032:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Ubayy b. Ka’b: I have been commanded to recite to you the Sura (al- Bayyinah) which opens with these words (Lam Yakunil-ladhiyna Kafaruu) He said: Has he mentioned to you my name? He said: Yes; thereupon he shed tears of joy. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.

Chapter 24: THE MERITS OF SA’D B MU’ADH (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6033:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying while the bier of Sa’d b. Mu’adh was placed before them: The Throne of the most Gracious shook at the death of Sa’d b. Mu’adh.


Book 031, Number 6034:

 

Jabir reported that the Throne of the most Compassionate shook because of the death of Sa’d b. Mu’adh.


Book 031, Number 6035:

 

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing: That his bier (that of Sa’d) was placed (before them) and the Throne of the most Compassionate shook.


Book 031, Number 6036:

 

Al-Bara’ reported that a garment of silk was presented to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). His Companions touched it and admired its softness; there- upon he said: Do you admire the softness of this (cloth)? The handkerchiefs of Sa’d b. Mu’adh in Paradise are better than this.


Book 031, Number 6037:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 6038:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba combining the two chains of transmitters. Anas b Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was presented a garment of sundus and he prohibited the use of silk. The persons admired it, whereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the kerchiefs of Sa’d b. Mu’adh in Paradise are better than this.


Book 031, Number 6039:

 

Anas reported the king of Dumat al-Jandal presented to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) the garment and lie made no mention (of the fact) that he prohibited the use of silk.

Chapter 25: THE MERITS OF ABU DUJANA (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6040:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of his sword on the Day of Uhud and said: Who would take it from me? All the persons stretched their hands saying: I would do it, I would do it. He (Allah’s Apostle) said: Who would take it in order to fulfil its rights? Then the people withdrew their hands. Simak b. Kharasha Abu Dujana said: I am here to take it and fulfil its rights. He took it and struck the heads of the polytheists.

Chapter 26: THE MERITS OF ‘ABDULLAH B. ‘AMR B. HARAM, THE FATHER OF JABIR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6041:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: The dead body of my father was brought and he was covered (with cloth) and it had been mutilated. I made an attempt to lift the cloth, but my people prohibited me to do so. I again made an attempt to lift the cloth, but my people prohibited me. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) lifted it or he commanded it to be lifted. He heard the noise (of a loud) weeping, or the noise of a woman mourner. He inquired who she was. They said: The daughter of ‘Amr or the sister of Amr, whereupon he said: Why does she weep? The Angels provide him shade with the help of their Wings until he would be lifted (to his heavenly abode)


Book 031, Number 6042:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: My father fell as a martyr on the Day of Uhud and I attempted to uncover his face and weep, but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) forbade me to do this, whereas Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not forbid me and Fatima bint Amr, the sister of my father, was also weeping There- upon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You may weep or you may not weep; the Angels provide him shade with the help of their wings until you lift him (to be buried in the grave).


Book 031, Number 6043:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters, but with this difference that there is no mention of the Angels and the weeping of a female mourner.


Book 031, Number 6044:

 

Jabir reported: My father was brought in a state that his ears had been cut off and (his dead body) was placed before Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), the rest of the hadith is the same.

Chapter 27: THE MERITS OF JULAIBIB (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6045:

 

Abu Barza reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was there in a battlefield that Allah conferred upon him the spoils of war. He said to his Companions: Is anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He again said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He then said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: But I am missing Julaibib. They (his Companions) searched him amongst those who had been killed and they found him by the side of seven (dead bodies) whom he had killed and he had been killed (by the oppoments). Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and stood (by his side) and said: He killed seven (persons). Then (his opponents) killed him. He is mine and I am his. He then placed him upon his hands and there was none else to lift but Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). Then the grave was dug for him and he was placed in the grave and no mention is made of a bath.

Chapter 28: THE MERITS OF ABU DHARR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6046:

 

‘Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said: We set out from our tribe Ghafir who look upon the prohibited months as permissible months. I and my brother Unais and our mother stayed with our maternal uncle who treated us well. The men of his tribe fell jealous and they said: When you are anay from your house, Unais commits adultery with your wife. Our -naternal uncle came and he accused us of the sin which was conveyed to him. I said: You have undone the good you did to us. We cannot stay with you after this. We came to our camels and loaded (our) luggage. Our maternal uncle began to weep covering himself with (a piece of) cloth. We proceeded on until we encamped by the side of Mecca. Unais cast lot on the camels (we had) and an equal number (above that). They both went to a Kahin and he made Unais win and Unais came with our camels and an equal number along with them. He (Abu Dharr) said: My nephew, I used to observe prayer three years before my meeting with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I said: For whom did you say prayer? He said: For Allah. I said: To which direction did you turn your face (for observing prayer)? He said: I used to turn my face as Allah has directed me to turn my face. I used to observe the night prayer at the time of the end of night and I fell down in prostration like the mantle until the sun rose over me. Unais said: I have a work in Mecca, so you better stay here.

Unais went until he came to Mecca and he came to me late. I said: What did you do? He said: I met a person in Mecca who is on your religion and he claims that verily it is Allah Who has sent him. I said: What do the people say about him? He said: They say that he is a poet or a Kahin or a magician. Unais who was himself one of the poets said. I have heard the words of a Kahin but his words in no way resemble his (words). And 1 also compared his words to the verses of poets but such words cannot be uttered by any poet. By Allah, he is truthful and they are liars. Then I said: you stay here, until I go, so that I should see him. He said: I came to Mecca and I selected an insignificant person from amongst them and said to him: Where is he whom you call as-Sabi? He pointed out towards me saying: He is Sabi. Thereupon the people of the valley attacked me with sods and bows until I fell down unconscious. I stood up after havin. regained my consciousness and I found as if I was a red idol. I came to Zamzarn and washed blood from me and drank water from it and listen, O son of my brother, I stayed there for thirty nights or days and there was no food for me but the water of Zamzarn. And I became so bulky that there appeared wrinkles upon my stomach, and I did not feel any hunger in my stomach. It was during this time that the people of Mecca slept in the moonlit night and none was there to eircumambulate the House but only two women who had been invoking the name of Isafa, and Na’ila (the two idols).

They came to me while in their circuit and I said: Marry one with the other, but they did not dissuade from their invoking. They came to me and I said to them: Insert wood (in the idols’ private parts). (I said this to them in such plain words) as I could not express in metaphorical terms. These women went away crying and saying: Had there been one amongst our people (he would have taught a lesson to you for the obscene words used for our idols before us). These women met Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr who had also been coming down the hill. He asked them: What has happened to you? They said: There is Sabi, who has hidden himself between the Ka’ba and its curtain. He said: What did he say to you? They said: He uttered such words before us as we cannot express. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came and he kissed the Black Stone and circumambulated the House along with his Companion and then observed prayer, and when he had finished his prayer, Abu Dharr said: I was the first to greet him with the salutation of peace and uttered (these words) in this way; Allah’s Messen- ger, may there be peace upon you, whereupon he said: It may be upon you too and the mercy of Allah. He then said: Who are you? I said: From the tribe of Ghifar. He leaned his hand and placed his finger on his forehead and I said to myself: Perhaps he has not liked it that I belong to the tribe of Ghifar.

I attempted to catch hold of his hand but his friend who knew about him more than I dissuaded me f rom doing so. He then lifted his head and said: Since how long have you been here? I said: I have been here for the last thirty nights or days. He said: Who has been feeding you? I said: There has been no food for me but the water of Zamzam. I have grown so bulky that there appear wrinkles upon my stomach and I do not feel any hunger. He said: It is blessed (water) and it also serves as food. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Allah’s Messenger, let me serve as a host to him for tonight, and then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) proceeded forth and so did Abu Bakr and I went along with them. Abu Bakr opened the door and then he brought for us the raisins of Ta’if and that was the first food which I ate there. Then I stayed as long as I had to stay. I then came to Allah’s Messenaer (may peace be upon him) and he said: I have been shown the land abound- ing in trees and I think it cannot be but that of Yathrib (that is the old name of Medina). You are a preacher to your people on my behalf. I hope Allah would benefit them through you and He would reward you. I came to Unais and he said: What have you done? I said: I have done that I have embraced Islam and I have testified (to the prophethood of Allah’s Messenger). He said: I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify (to the prophethood of Muhammad). Then both of us came to our mother and she said: I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify to the prophethood of Muhammad. We then loaded our camels and came to our tribe Ghifir and half of the tribe embraced Islam and their chief was Aimi’ b. Rahada Ghifirl and he was their leader and hall of the tribe said: We will embrace Islam when Allah’s Messenger (may p,. ace be upon him) would come to Medina, and when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina the remaining half also embraced Islam. Then a tribe Aslam came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, we also embrace Islam like our brothers who have embraced Islam. And they also embraced Islam. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah granted pardon to the tribe of Ghifar and Allah saved (from destruction) the tribe of Aslam.


Book 031, Number 6047:

 

This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Humaid b. Hilal with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” As I came to Mecca, Unais said: (Well), go but be on your guard against the Meccans for they are his enemies and are annoyed with him.”


Book 031, Number 6048:

 

Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said: Son of my brother, I used to observe prayer two years before the advent of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). I said: To which direction did you turn your face? He said: To which Allah directed me to turn my face. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition that they went to a Kahin and his brother Unais began to praise him until he (in verses declared) him (Unais) as winner (in the contest of poetry), and so we got his camels, mixed them with our camels, and there is in this hadith also these words that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and he circumambulated the House and observed two Rak’ahs of prayer behind the Station (of Ibrahim). I came to him and I was the first amongst persons to greet him with Assalam-o-‘Alaikum, and I said to Allah’s Messenger Let there be peace upon you. And he said: Let there be peace upon you too; who are you? And in the hadith (these words are) also found: Since how long have you been here? And Abu Bakr said: Let him be my guest tonight.


Book 031, Number 6049:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that when Abu Dharr heard of the advent of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Mecca he said: Brother, ride in this valley and bring information for me about the person who claims that there comes to him information from the Heavens. Listen to his words and then come to me. So he rode on until he came to Mecca and he heard his words (the sacred words of the Holy Prophet) and then came back to Abu Dharr and said: I have seen him exhorting (people) to develop good morals and his expressions can in no way be termed as poetry. He (Abu Dharr) said: I have not been satisfied with it regarding that which I had in my mind (as I sent you). So he took up provisions for the journey and a small water-skin con- taining water (and set forth) until he came to Mecca. He came to the mosque (Ka’ba) and began to find out Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he did not re- cognise him (the Holy Prophet) and he did not even like that he should ask about him from anyone until it was night, and he slept. ‘All saw him and found him to be a stranger. So he went with him. He followed hive but one did not make any inquiry from the other about anything until it was morning. He then brought the water and his provisions to the mosque and spent a day there, but he did not see Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) until it was night. He then returned to his bed that there happened to pass ‘Ali and he said: This man has not been able to find his destination until this time. He made him stand and he went with him and no one made an in- quiry from his companion about anything. And when it was the third day he did the same. ‘Ali made him stand up and brought him along with him. He said: By Him, besides Whom there is no god, why don’t you tell me (the reason) which brought you here to this town? He said: (I shall do this) provided you hold me promise and a covenant that you would guide me aright. He then did that. He (‘Ali) said: Verily, he Is truthful and he is a Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and when it is morning, follow me and if I would say anything from which I would sense fear about you I would stand (in a manner) as if I was throwing water and if I move on, you then follow me until I get in (some house). He did that and I followed him until he came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He entered (the house) of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with him and listened to his words and embraced Islam at his very place. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go to your people and inform them until my command reaches you. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I shall say to the people of Mecca this thing at the top of my voice So he set forth until he came to the mosque and then spoke at the top of his voice (saying): I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. The people attacked him and made him fall down when ‘Abbas came and he leaned over him and said: Woe be upon you, don’t you know that he is from amongst the tribe of Ghifar and your trad- ing route to Syria passes through (the settlements of this tribe), and he rescued him. He (Abu Dharr) did the same on the next day and they (the Meccans) again attacked him and Abbas leaned upon him and he rescued him.

Chapter 29: THE MERITS OF JARIR B. ABDULLAH (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6050:

 

(6050) Jarir b. ‘Abdullah said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) never refused me permission to see him since I embraced Islam and never looked at me but with a smile.


Book 031, Number 6051:

 

Jarir reported: Since I embraced Islam Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) never refused to see me and he did not see me but with a smile on his face. Ibn Numair has made this addition to this hadith which has been reported on the authority of Ibn Idris that he (Jarir) made this complaint to him (to the Holy Prophet): I cannot sit upon the horse with firmness, whereupon he (Allah’s Apostle) struck his chest with his hand and prayed: O Allah, make him steadfast and rightly-guided.


Book 031, Number 6052:

 

Jabir reported that there was in pre-Islamic days a temple called Dhu’l- Khalasah and it was called the Yamanite Ka’ba or the northern Ka’ba. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said unto me: Will you rid me of Dhu’l-Khalasah and so I went forth at the head of 350 horsemen of the tribe of Ahmas and we destroyed it and killed whomsoever we found there. Then we came back to him (to the Holy Prophet) and informed him and he blessed us and the tribe of Ahmas.


Book 031, Number 6053:

 

Jarir b. ‘Abdullah al-Bajali said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Can’t on rid me of Dhu’I-Khalasah, the idol-house of Khath’am, and this idol-house was called the Yamanite Ka’ba. So I went along with 150 horsemen and I could not sit with steadfastness upon the horse. I made the mention of it to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he struck his hand on my chest and said: O Allah, grant him steadfastness and make him the guide of righteousness and the rightly-guided one. So he went away and he set fire to it. Then Jarir sent some person to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) whose Kunya was Abu Arta to give him the happy news about that. He came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have not come to you (but with the news) that we have left Dhu’l-Khalasah as a scabed camel. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) blessed the horses of Ahmas and the men of their tribe five times.


Book 031, Number 6054:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ismail with different chains of transmitters and in the badith transmitted on the authority of Marwan (the words are):” A person giving the glad tidings on behalf of Jarir came or Abu Husain b. Rabi’a came in order to give glad tidings to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).

Chapter 30: THE MERITS OF ‘ABDULLAH B. ABBAS (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6055:

 

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to privy and I placed for him water for ablution, When he came out he said: Who placed it here? And in a version of Zuhair they (the Companions) said, and in the version of Abu Bakr (the words are): I said: It is Ibn ‘Abbas (who has done that), whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May Allah grant him deep understanding of religion.

Chapter 31: THE MERITS OF ABDULLAH B. UMAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6056:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported: I saw in a state of sleep as if I have in my hand a piece of silk cloth and there is no place in the Paradise where I intend to reach but that piece of cloth does not fly towards it. I made a mention of it to Hafsa (the sister of Ibn ‘Umar) and Hafsa made a mention of it to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I find ‘Abdullah b ‘Umar a pious person.


Book 031, Number 6057:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported that when a person saw anything in sleep during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) he narrated it to Allah’s Messenger, and I also had a longing that I should also see in a dream something which I should narrate to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and I was at that time an unmarried young man. I was sleeping in the mosque during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) tl) at I saw in a dream as if two Angels have taken hold of me and they have carried me to the fire, and, lo, it was built like the easing of a well and had two pillars like those of a well; and, lo, there were people in it whom I knew and I cried out: I seek refuge with Allah from Hell-fire; I seek refuge with Allah from Hell-fire. Then another Angel joined the two others, and said unto me: You need not fear I narrated this dream to llafsa and she narrated it to Allah’s Messenger, whereupon Allah’s Apostle said: Worthy is this man Abdullah, O that he would pray at night, and Silim added that Abdullah afterwards slept only but for a small part of the night.


Book 031, Number 6058:

 

Ibn Umar reported: I used to spend nights in the mosque and by that time I had no wife and children. I saw in a dream as if I am being taken to a well. I made a mention of it to Allah’s Messenger (may peacebe upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same.

Chapter 32: THE MERITS OF ANAS B. MALIK (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6059:

 

Anas reported that Umm Sulaim said (to the Holy Prophet) Allah’s Messenger, here is your servant Anas, invoke blessings of Allah upon him. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny, and confer blessings upon him in everything Thou hast bestowed upon him.


Book 031, Number 6060:

 

Anas reported (that his mother) Umm Sulaim said (to the Holy Prophet) Allah’s Messenger, here is your servant Anas. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 031, Number 6061:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 6062:

 

Anas reportedAllah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited us and there was none else (in the house) but I, my mother and my mother’s sister Umm Haram. My mother said to him: Allah’s Messenger, here is a small servant of yours, invoke blessings of Allah upon him. And he invoked blessings for me (that I should be bestowed upon) every good and this was what he (said) at the end of what be supplicated for me: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny, and cqnfer blessings (upon him) in (each one) of them.


Book 031, Number 6063:

 

Anas reported: My mother Umm Anas came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). And she prepared my lower garment out of the half of her headdress and (with the other half) she covered my upper body and said: Allah’s Messenger, here is my son Unais; I have brought him to you for serving you. Invoke blessings of Allah upon him. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny. Anas said: By Allah, my fortune is huge and my children, and grand-children are now more than one hundred.


Book 031, Number 6064:

 

Anas b. Malik said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) passed (by our house) that my mother Umm Sulaim listened to his voice and said: Allah’s Messenger, let my father and mother be sacrificed for thee, here is Unais (and requested him to invoke blessings upon me). So Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked three blessings upon me. I have seen (the results) of the two in this very world (in regard to wealth and progeny) and I hope to see (the result) of the third one in the Hereafter.


Book 031, Number 6065:

 

Anas reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me as I was playing with playmates. He greeted and sent me on an errand and I made delay in going to my mother. When I came to her she said: What detained you? I said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me on an errand. She said: What was the purpose? I said: It is something secret. Therupon she said: Do not then divulge the secret of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to anyone. Anas said: By Allah, if I were to divulge it to anyone, then, O Thabit, I would have divulged it to you.


Book 031, Number 6066:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) told me something secretly. I informed none about that and Umm Sulaim asked me about it, but I did not tell her even.

Chapter 33: THE MERITS OF ‘ABDULLAH B. SALAM (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6067:

 

‘Amir b. Sa’d reported that he heard his father (Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas) say: never heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say unto one living and moving about that he was in Paradise except to ‘Abdullah b. Salim.


Book 031, Number 6068:

 

Qais b. ‘Ubada reported: I was in the company of some persons, amongst whom some were the Companions of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Medina, that there came a person whose face depicted the fear (of Allah). Some people said: He is a person from amongst the people of Paradise; he is a person from amongst the people of Paradise. He observed two short rak’ahs of prayer and then went out. I followed him and he got into his house and I also got in and we began to converse with each other. And when he became familiar (with me) I said to Him: When you entered (the mosque) before (your entrance in the house) a person said so and so (that you are amongst the people of Paradise), whereupon he said: It is not meet for anyone to say anything which he does not know. I shall (now) tell you why they (say) this. I saw a dream during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. I seemed to be in a garden [he described its vastness, its rich fructification and its verdure]; in the midst of it, there stood an iron pillar, with its base in the earth and its summit in the sky: and upon its summit there was a handhold. It was said to me: Climb up this (pillar). I said to him (visitant in the dream): I am unable to do it. Thereupon a helper came to me, and he (supported) me (by catching hold of my) garment from behind and thus helped me with his hand and so I climbed up till I was at the summit of the pillar, and grasped the handhold. It was said to me: Ho d it tightly. It was at this that I woke up when (the handhold) was in fthe grip) of my hand. I narrated it (the dream) to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: That garden implies al-Islam and that pillar implies the pillar of Islam. And that handhold is the firmest faith (as refered to in the Qur’an). And you will remain attached to Islam until you shall die. And that man was ‘Abdullah b. Salim.


Book 031, Number 6069:

 

Qais b. ‘Ubaida reported: I was (sitting) in a company in which there were (besides others) Sa’d b. Malik and Ibn ‘Umar that ‘Abdullah b. Saliim happened to pass (by that side). They (the people sitting in that company) said: He is a person from amongst the dwellers of Paradise. I stood up and said to him: They say such and such (thing about you), whereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, it is not meet for them to say (anything) of which They have no knowledge. Verily I saw as if a pillar had been raised in a green garden and there had been fixed at its (upper) end a handhold and there was a helper at its base. It was said to me: Climb up. So I climbed up and caught hold of the haildhold. I narrated (the contents of this dream) to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: ‘Abdullah would die in a state that he would be catching hold of the firmest handhold (he would die holding fast to the faith).


Book 031, Number 6070:

 

Kharasha b. Hurr reported: I was sitting in a circle in the mosque of Medina and there was an old man, quite handsome. He was ‘Abdullah b. Salim. He was telling good things to them (to the people sitting in that company). As he stood up (to depart) the people said: He who is desirous of looking at a person from amongst the people of Paradise should see him. I said: By Allah, I will follow him, and would try to know his residence. So I followed him and he walked on until he reached the outskirts of Medina. He then entered his house. I sought permission from him to get in, and he granted me the permission, saying: My nephew, what is the need (that has brought you here)? I said to him: As you stood up, I heard people say about you: He who is desirous of seeing a person from among the people of Paradise should look at him. So I became desirous of accompanying you. He (‘Abdullah b. Salim) said: It is Allah Who knows best about the people of Paradise. I would, however, narrate to you as to why they said like it. (The story is) that while I was asleep (one night) there came to me a person (in the dream) who asked me to stand up. (So I stood up) and he caught hold of my hand and I walked along with him, and, lo, I found some paths on my left and I was about to set out upon them. Thereupon he said to me Do not set yourself on (them) for these are the paths of the leftists (denizens of Hell-fire). Then there were paths leading to the right side, whereupon he said: Set yourself on these paths. We came across a hill and he said to me: Climb up, and I attempted to climb up that I fell upon my buttocks. I made several attempts (but failed to succeed). He led until he came to a pillar (so high) that its upper end touched the sky and its base was in the earth. And there was a handhold at its upper end. He said to me Climb over it. I said: How can I climb upon it, as its upper end touches the sky? He cought hold of my hand and pushed me up and I found myself suspended with the handhold. He then struck the pillar and it fell down, but I remained attached to that handhold until it was morning (and the dream was thus over). I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. He said: So far as the paths which you saw on your left are concerned, these are paths of the leftists (denizens of Hell) and the paths which you saw on your right, these are the paths of the rightists (the dwellers of Paradise) and the mountain represents the destination of the martyrs which you would not be able to attain. The pillar implies the pillar of Islam. and so far as the handhold is concerned, it implies the handhold of Islam, and you would hold to it fastly until you would meet death.

Chapter 34: THE MERITS OF HASSAN B. THABIT (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6071:

 

Abu Huraira reported that ‘Umar happened to pass by Hassan as he was reciting verses in the mosque. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) looked towards him (meaningfully), whereupon he (gassin) said: I used to recite (verses) when one better than you (the Holy Prophet) had been present (here). He then looked towards Abu Huraira and said to him: I adjure you by Allah (to tell) if you had not heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: (Hassan), give a reply on my behalf; Allah I help him with Ruh-ul-Qudus. He (Abu Huraira) said: By Allah, it is so (i. e. the Holy Prophet actually said these words).


Book 031, Number 6072:

 

Ibn Musayyib reported that Hassan said to a circle in which there was also Abu Huraira: Abu Huraira, I adjure you by Allah (to tell) whether you-had not heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying like this.


Book 031, Number 6073:

 

‘Abd al-Rahman reported that he heard Hassin b. Thabit al-Ansari call Abu Huraira to bear witness by saying: I adjure you by Allah if you had not heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: Hassin, give a reply on behalf of the Messenger of Allah. O Allah, help him with Ruh-ul-Qudus. Abu Huraira said: Yes, it is so.


Book 031, Number 6074:

 

Al-Bari’ b. ‘Azib reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Hassan b. Thibit, write satire (against the non-believers) ; Gabriel is with you. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 6075:

 

Hisham reported on the authority of his father that Hassan b. Thabit talked much about ‘A’isha. I scolded him, whereupon she said: My nephew, leave him for he defended Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 031, Number 6076:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hishim with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 6077:

 

Masruq reported: I visited ‘A’isha when Hassin was sitting there and reciting verses from his compilation: She is chaste and prudent. There is no calumny against her and she rises up early in the morning without eating the meat of the un- mindful. ‘A’isha said: But you are not so. Masruq said: I said to her: Why do you permit him to visit you, whereas Allah has said:” And as for him among them who took upon himself the main part thereof, he shall have a grievous punishment” (XXIV. ll)? Thereupon she said: What tornient can be more severe than this that he has become blind? He used to write satire as a rebuttal on behalf of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 031, Number 6078:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 031, Number 6079:

 

‘A’isha reported that Hassin said: Allah’s Messenger, permit me to write satire against Abu Sufyan, whereupon he said: How can it be because I am also related to him? Thereupon he (Hassan) said: By Him Who has honoured you. I shall draw you out from them (their family) just as hair is drawn out from the fermented (flour). Thereupon Hassan said: The dignity and greatness belongs to the tribe of Bint Makhzum from amongst the tribe of Hisham, whereas your father was a slave.


Book 031, Number 6080:

 

‘Urwa reported on the same chain of transmitters that Hassan b. Thabit sought permission from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) to satirise against the polytheists, but he did not mention Abu Sufyan. And instead of the word al- Khamir, the word al-‘Ajin was used.


Book 031, Number 6081:

 

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be uport him) said. Satirise against the (non-believing amongst the) Quraish, for (the satire) is more grievous to them than the hurt of an arrow. So he (the Holy Prophet) sent (someone) to Ibn Rawiha and asked him to satirise against them, and he composed a satire, but it did not appeal to him (to the Holy Prophet). He then sent (someone) to Ka’b b. Malik (to do the same, but what he composed did not appeal to the Holy Prophet). He then sent one to Hassan b. Thabit. As he got into his presence, Hassan said: Now you have called for this lion who strikes (the enemies) with his tail. He then brought out his tongue and began to move it and said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall tear them with my tongue as the leather is torn. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t be hasty; (let) Abu Bakr who has the best know- ledge of the lineage of the Quraish draw a distinction for you in regard to my lineage, as my lineage is thesame as theirs. Hassan then came to him (Abu Bakr) and after making inquiry (in regard to the lineage of the Holy Prophet) came back to him (the holy Prophet) and said: Allah’s Messenger, he (Abu Bakr) has drawn a distinction in vour lineage (and that of the Quraish) By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall draw out from them (your name) as hair is drawn out from the flour. ‘A’isha said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Hassin: Verily Ruh-ul- Qudus would continue to help you so long as you put up a defence on behalf of Allah and His Messenger. And she said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Hassan satirised against them and gave satisfaction to the (Muslims) and disquieted (the non-Muslims).

You satirised Muhammad, but I replied on his behalf,

And there is reward with Allah for this.

You satirised Muhammad. virtuous, righteous,

The Apostle of Allah, whose nature is truthfulness.

So verily my father and his father and my honour

Are a protection to the honour of Muhammad;

May I lose my dear daughter, if you don’t see her,

Wiping away the dust from the two sides of Kada’,

They pull at the rein, going upward;

On their shoulders are spears thirsting (for the blood of the enemy) ;

our steeds are sweating-our women wipe them with their mantles.

If you had not interfered with us, we would have performed the ‘Umra,

And (then) there was the Victory, and the darkness cleared away.

Otherwise wait for the fighting on the day in which Allah will honour whom He pleases.

And Allah said: I have sent a servant who says the Truth in which there is no ambiguity;

And Allah said: I have prepared an army-they are the Ansar whose object is fighting (the enemy),

There reaches every day from Ma’add abuse, or fighting or satire;

Whoever satirises the Apostle from amongst you, or praises him and helps it is all the same,

And Gabriel, the Apostle of Allah is among us, and the Holy Spirit who has no match.

Chapter 35: THE MERITS OF ABU HURAIRA AL-DAWSI AL-YAMANI (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6082:

 

Abu Huraira reported: I invited my mother, who was a polytlieist, to Islam. I invited her one day and she said to me something about Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) which I hated. I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) weeping and said: Allah’s Messenger, I invited my mother to Islam but she did not accept (my invitation). I invited her today but she said to me something which I did not like. (Kindly) supplicate Allah that He may set the mother of Abu Huraira right. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, set the mother of Abu Huraira on the right path. I came out quite pleased with the supplication of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and when I came near the door it was closed from within. My mother heard the noise of my footsteps and she said: Abu Huraira, just wait, and I heard the noiee of falling of water. She took a bath and put on the shirt and quickly covered her head with a headdress and opened the door and then said: Abu Huraira, I bear witness to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Mubammad is His bondsman and His Messenger. He (Abu Huraira) said: I went back to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and (this time) I was shedding the tears of joy. I said: Allah’s Messenger, be happy, for Allah has responded to your supplication and He has set on the right path the mother of Abu Huraira. He (the Holy Prophet) praised Allah, and extolled Him and uttered good words. I said: Allah’s Messenger, supplicate to Allah so that He may instil love of mine and that of my mother too in the believing servants and let our hearts be filled with their love, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, let there be love of these servants of yours, i. e. Abu Huraira and his mother, in the hearts of the believing servants and let their hearts be filled with the love of the believing servants. (Abu Huraira said: This prayer) was so well granted by Allah that no believer was ever born who heard of me and who saw me but did not love me.


Book 031, Number 6083:

 

Al-A’raj reported that he heard Abu Huraira as saying: You are under the impression that Abu Huraira transmits so many ahadith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace up upon him) ; (bear in mind) Allah is the great Reckoner. I was a poor man and I served Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) being satisfied with bare subsistence, whereas the immigrants remained busy with transactions in the bazar; while the Ansar had been engaged in looking after their properties. (He further reported) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who spreads the cloth would not forget anything that he would hear from me. I spread my cloth until he narrated something. I then pressed it against my (chest), so I never forgot anything that I heard from him.


Book 031, Number 6084:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira but with the variation that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Malik conclude with the words of Abu Huraira and there is no mention of a transmission of these from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him):” who spreads his cloth,” to the end.


Book 031, Number 6085:

 

‘A’isha reported: Don’t you feel surprised at Abu Huraira? He came (one day) and sat beside the nook of my apartment and began to narrate (the hadith of Allah’s Apostle). I was hearing while I was engaged in extolling Allah (reciting Subhan Allah) constantly. He stood up before I finished my repetition of Subhan Allah. if I were to meet him I would have warned him in stern words that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not speak so quickly as you talk. Ibn Shihab transmitted on the authority of Ibn Musayyib that Abu Huraira said: People say that Abu Huraira transmits so many ahadith, whereas Allah is the Reckoner, and they say: How is it with Muhajirs and the Ansar that they do not narrate ahadith like him (like Abu Huraira)? Abu Huraira said: I tell you that my brothers from Ansar remained busy with their lands and my brothers Muhajirs were busy in transactions in the bazars, but I always kept myself attached to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with bare subsistence. I remained present (in the company of the Holy Prophet), whereas they had been absent. I retained in my mind (what the Holy Prophet said), whereas they forgot it. One day Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who amongst you spreads the cloth and listens to my talk and would then press it against his chest would never forget anything heard from me. So I spread my mantle and when he had concluded his talk I then pressed it against my chest and so I never forgot after that day anything that he (the Holy Prophet) said. And if these two verses would not have been revealed in the Book I would have never transmitted anything (to anybody):” Those who conceal the clear evidence and the guidance that We revealed” (ii. 159) tip to the last verse.


Book 031, Number 6086:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira (and the words are): You say that Abu Huraira narrates so many ahadith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.

Chapter 36: THE MERITS OF THE PARTICIPANTS IN THE BATTLE OF BADR (ALLAH BE PLEASEIYWITH THEM) AND THE STORY OF HATIB B. ABU BALTA’A


Book 031, Number 6087:

 

Ubaidullah b. Rafi’, who was the scribe of ‘All, reported: I heard ‘Ali (Allah be pleased with him) as saying: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Zubair and Miqdad saying: Go to the garden of, Khakh [it is a place between Medina and Mecca at a distance of twelve miles from Medina] and there you will find a woman riding a camel. She would be in possession of a letter, which you must get from her. So we rushed on horses and when we met that woman, we asked her to deliver that letter to us. She said: There is no letter with me. We said: Either bring out that letter or we would take off your clothes. She brought out that letter from (the plaited hair of) her head. We delivered that letter to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which Hatib b. Abu Balta’a had informed some people amongst the polytheists of Mecca about the affairs of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Hatib, what is this? He said: Allah’s messenger, do not be hasty in judging my intention. I was a person attached to the Quraish. Sufyan said: He was their ally but had no relationship with them. (Hatib further said): Those who are with you amongst the emigrants have blood-relationship with them (the Quraish) and thus they would protect their families. I wished that when I had no blood-relationship with them I should find some supporters from (amongst them) who would help my family. I have not done this because of any unbelief or apostasy and I have no liking for the unbelief after I have (accepted) Islam. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You have told the truth. ‘Umar said: Allah’s Messenger, permit me to strike the neck of this hypocrite. But he (the Holy Prophet) said: He was a participant in Badr and you little know that Allah revealed about the people of Badr: Do what you like for there is forgiveness for you. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:” O you who believe, do not take My enemy and your enemy for friends” (lx. 1). And there is no mention of this verse in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zubair and Ishaq has in his narration made a mention of the recitation of this verse by Sufyan.


Book 031, Number 6088:

 

‘Ali reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Abu Marthad al-Ghitnavi and Zubair b. ‘Awwam and we were all riders, and he said: Ride on until you reach the garden of Khakh for there is a woman amongst the polytheists and there is a letter with her sent by Hatib to the polytheists; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 031, Number 6089:

 

Jabir reported that a slave of Hatib came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) complaining against Hatib and said: Hatib will definitely go to Hell. (But) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You tell a lie; he would not get into that for he had taken part in Badr and in (the expedition of) Hudaibiya.

Chapter 37: THE MERITS OF THOSE WHO OWED ALLEGIANCE UNDER THE TREE (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 6090:

 

Umm Mubashshir reported that she heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying in presence of Hafsa: God willing, the people of the Tree would never enter the fire of Hell one amongst those who owed allegiance under that. She said: Allah’s Messenger, why not? He scolded her. Hafsa said: And there is none amongst you but shall have to pass over that (narrow Bridge). Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said: We would rescue those persons who are God-conscious and we would leave the tyrants to their fate there (xix. 72).

Chapter 38: THE MERITS OF ABU MU’SA ASHIARI AND ABU ‘AMIR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 6091:

 

Abu Musa reported: I was in the company of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as he had been sitting in Ji’rana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was also there, that there came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) a desert Arab, and he said: Muhammad, fulfill your promise that you made with me. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Accept glad tidings. Thereupon the desert Arab said: You shower glad tidings upon me very much; then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned towards Abu Musa and Bilal seemingly in a state of annoyance and said: Verily he has rejected glad tidings but you two should accept them. We said: Allah’s Messenger, we have readily accepted them. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called for a cup of water and washed his hands in that and face too and put the saliva in it and then said: Drink out of it and pour it over your faces and over your chest and gladden yourselves. They took hold of the cup and did as Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had commanded them to do. Thereupon Umm Salama called from behind the veil: Spare some water in your vessel for your mother also, and they also gave some water which had been spared for her.


Book 031, Number 6092:

 

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father that when Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been free from the Battle of Hunain, he sent Abu ‘Amir as the head of the army of Autas. He had an encounter with Duraid b. as_Simma. Duraid was killed and Allah gave defeat to his friends. Abu Musa said: He (the Holy Prophet) sent me along with Abu ‘Amir and Abu ‘Amir received a wound in his knee from the arrow, (shot by) a person of Bani Jusham. It stuck in his knee. I went to him and said: Uncle, who shot an arrow upon you? Abu ‘Amir pointed out to Abu Musa and said: Verily that one who shot an arrow upon me in fact killed me. Abu Musa said: I followed him with the determination to kill him and overtook him and when he saw me he turned upon his heels. I followed him and I said to him: Don’t you feel ashamed (that you run), aren’t you an Arab? Why don’t you stop? He stopped and I had an encounter with him and we exchanged the strokes of (swords). I struck him with the sword and killed him. Then I came back to Abu Amir and said: Verily Allah has killed the one who killed you. And he said: Now draw out this arrow. I drew out the arrow and there came out from that (wound) water. Abu ‘Amir said: My nephew, go to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and convey my greetings to him and tell him that Abu Amir begs you to ask forgiveness for him. And Abu Amir appointed me as the chief of the people and he died after a short time. When I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) I visited him and he had been lying on the cot woven by strings and there was (no) bed over it and so there had been marks of the strings on the back of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on his sides. I narrated to him what had happened to us and narrated to him about Abu Amir and said to him that he had made a request to the effect that forgiveness should be sought for him (from Allah). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be. upon him) called for water and performed ablution with it. He then lifted his hands and said. O Allah, grant pardon to Thy servant Abu Amir. (The Holy Prophet had raised his hands so high for supplication) that I saw the whiteness of his armpits. He again said: O Allah, grant him distinction amongst the majority of Thine created beings or from amongst the people. I said: Allah’s Messenger, ask forgiveness for me too. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, forgive the sins of Abdullah b. Qais (Abu Musa Ash’ari) and admit him to an elevated place on the Day of Resurrection. Abu Burda said: One prayer is for abu ‘Amir and the other is tor Abu Musa.

Chapter 39: THE MERITS OF THE ASH’ARITES (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 6093:

 

Abu Musa reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I recognise the voice of the Ash’arites while they recite the Qur’an as they arrive during the night and I also recognise their station from the recital of the Qur’an during the night time, although I have not seen their encampments as they encamp during the day time. And there is a person amongst them, Hakim; when he encounters the horsemen or the enemies he says to them: My friends command you to wait for them.


Book 031, Number 6094:

 

Abu Musa reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When the Ash’arites run short of provisions in the campaigns or run short of food for their children in Medina they collect whatever is with them in the cloth and then partake equally from one vessel. They are from me and I am from them.

Chapter 40: THE MERITS OF ABU SUFYAN B. HARB (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6095:

 

Ibn Abbas reported that the Muslims neither looked to Abu Sufyan (with respect) nor did they sit in his company. he (Abu Sufyan) said to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): Allah’s Apostle, confer upon me three things. He replied in the affirmative. He (further) said: I have with me the most handsome and the best (woman) Umm Habiba, daughter of Abu Sufyan; marry her, whereupon he said: Yes. And he again said: Accept Mu’awiya to serve as your scribe. He said: Yes. He again said: Make me the commander (of the Muslim army) so that I should fight against the unbelievers as I fought against the Muslims. He said: Yes. Abu Zumnail said: If he had not asked for these three things from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), he would have never conferred them upon him, for it was (his habit) to accede to everybody’s (earnest) request.

Chapter 41: THE MERITS OF JA’FAR B. ABI TALIB AND ASMA’ BINT UMAIS AND OF THE PEOPLE OF THE BOATS (ALLAH BE EASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 6096:

 

Abu Musa reported: We were in Yemen when we heard of the migration of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). We also set out as immigrants to him. And I was accompanied by two brothers of mine, I being the youngest of them; one of them was Abu Burda and the other one was Abu Ruhm, and there were some other persons with them. Some say they were fifty-three or fifty-two persons of my tribe. We embarked upon a boat, and the boat sailed away to the Negus of Abyssinia. There we met Ja’far b. Abu Talib and his companions. Ja’far said: Allall’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has sent us here and has commanded us to stay here and you should also stay with us. So we stayed with him and we came back (to Medina) and met Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) when Khaibar had been conquered. He (the Holy Prophet) allocated a share to us and in the ordinary course he did not allocate the share to one who had been absent on the occasion of the conquest of Khaibar but conferred (a share) upon him only who had been present there with him. He, however, made an exception for the people of the boat, viz. for Ja’far and his companions. He allocated a share to them, and some persons from amongst the people said to us, viz. the people of the boat: We have preceded you in migration. Asma’ bint ‘Umais who had migrated to Abyssinia and had come back along with them (along with immigrants) visited Hafsa, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). (Accordingly), Umar had been sitting with her (Hafsa). As ‘Umar saw Asma, he said: Who is she? She (Hafsa) said: She is Asma, daughter of ‘Umais. He said: She is an Abyssinian and a sea-woman. Asma said: Yes, it is so. Thereupon ‘Umar said: We preceded you in migration and so we have more right to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as compared with you. At this she felt annoyed and said: ‘Umar, you are not stating the fact; by Allah, you had the privilege of being in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) who fed the hungry among you and instructed the ignorant amongst you, whereas we had been far (from here) in the land of Abyssinia amongst the enemies and that was all for Allah and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and, by Allah, I would never take food nor take water unless I make a mention to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) of what you have said. We remained in that country in constant trouble and dread and I shall talk about it to Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) and ask him (about it). By Allah, I shall not tell a lie and deviate (from the truth) and add anything to that. So, when Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came, she said: Allah’s Apostle, ‘Umar says so and so. Upon this Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: His right is not more than yours, for him and his companions there is one migration, but for you, i. e. for the people of the boat, there are two migrations. She said: I saw Abu Musa and the people of the boat coming to me in groups and asking me about this hadith, because there was nothing more pleasing and more significant for them than this. Abu Burda reported that Asma said: I saw Abu Musa, asking me to repeat this hadith to him again and again.

Chapter 42: THE MERITS OF SALMAN, SUHAIB AND BILAL (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 6097:

 

‘A’idh b. Amr reported that Abu Sufyan came to Salman, Suhaib and Bilal in the presence of a group of persons. They said: By Allah, the sword of Allah did not reach the neck of the enemy of Allah as it was required to reach. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Do you say this to the old man of the Quraish and their chief? Then he came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon’him) and informed him of this. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Bakr, you have perhaps annoyed them and if you annoyed them you have in fact annoyed your Lord. So Abu Bakr came to them and said: O my brothers, I have annoyed you. They said: No, our brother, may Allah forgive you

Chapter 43: THE MERITS OF THE ANSAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 6098:

 

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that it was concerning them (the Ansar) that this verse was revealed, that when the two groups amongst you were about to lose heart and Allah was the Guardian of them both. This concerned Banu Salama and Banu Haritha and we did not like that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, should not have revealed this verse for the fact that Allah (gave an assurance) of being the Guardian of both.


Book 031, Number 6099:

 

Zaid b. Arqam reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah,, grant forgiveness to the Ansar, the offspring of the Ansar and the offspring of the offspring of the Ansar. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shulba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 6100:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sought forgiveness for the Ansar and he said: I think (he also sought forgiveness) for the children of the Ansar and the slaves and the freed men of the Ansar. I have no doubt about it.


Book 031, Number 6101:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw children and women of the Ansar coming back from a wedding feast. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) stood up motionless (as a mark of respect) and said: O Allah, (bear witness) (and addressing the Ansar), said: You are dearest to me amongst people, (and said: O Allah (bear witness) (and addressing the Ansar), said: You are dearest to me amongst people. And he meant Ansar.


Book 031, Number 6102:

 

Anas b. Malik reported that a woman from the Ansar came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood aside with her and said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you are dearest to me amongst the people. He repeated it thrice. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 6103:

 

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Ansar are my family and my trusted friends. and the people would increase in number whereas they (the Ansar) would become less and less, so appreciate the deeds of those from amongst them who do good and overlook their failings.

Chapter 44: THE MERITS OF THE SETTLEMENTS OF THE ANSAR


Book 031, Number 6104:

 

Abu Usaid reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The worthiest clans of the Ansar are Banu Najjar, thereafter Banu al-Ashhal; thereafter Banu Harith b. Banu Khazraj; thereafter Banu Sa’idah and there is goodness in all clans of the Ansar. Sa’d said: I see that he (the Holy Prophet) has placed others above us. It was said to (him): He has placed you above many others.


Book 031, Number 6105:

 

Abu Usaid Ansari has reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters. When the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was marching towards Badr in order


Book 031, Number 6106:

 

Anas reported a hadith like this from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) but he has made no mention in the hadith of the words of Sa’d.


Book 031, Number 6107:

 

Ibrahim b. Muhammad b. Talha reported: I heard Abu Sa’ld delivering an address in the presence of Abu ‘Utba that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The worthiest settlements of the Ansar are those of Banu Najjar, then of Banu ‘Abu al-Ashhal and then of Banu Harith and then of Banu Khazraj and then of the clan of Banu Sa’idah, and if I were to give preference to anyone besides them I would have given preference to my relatives.


Book 031, Number 6108:

 

Abu Usaid Ansar reported: I bear witness to the fact that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The best settlements of the Ansar are of those of Banu Najjar, then of Banu ‘Abu al-Aslihal and then of Banu Harith b. Khazraj, then of Banu Sa’ida and there is in every settlement of the Ansar good. Abu Salama reported that Abu Usaid said: Can I tell a Iie about Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And if I were a liar, I would have started with my tribe Banu Sa’ida. This was conveyed to Sa’d b. ‘Ubida and he found (rankling) in his mind and said: We have been left behind (in the sense) that we have been (mentioned) last of the four. He (Sa’d) sid: Saddle my pony so that I should go to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). His nephew saw him and said: Are you going to contradict (the order of) precedence set by Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereas Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has the best knowledge of it? Is it not sufficient for you that you are the fourth amongst the four (best tribes of the Ansar)? So he returned and said: Allah and His Messenger know best, and he commanded that his pony should be unsaddled.


Book 031, Number 6109:

 

Abu Usaid Ansari reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The worthiest of the Ansar or the worthiest of the settlements and the clans of Ansar; the rest of the hadith is the same, but there is no mention of the story of Sa’d b. ‘Ubida (Allah be pleased with him).


Book 031, Number 6110:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in a large gathering of the Muslims: Should I not tell you of the best clans of the Ansar? They said: Allah’s Messenger, (kindly) do this. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger said: That is Banu Abd al-Ashhal. They said: Allah’s Messenger, then next? He said: Banu Najjar. They again said: Allah’s Messenger, then next? He said: Then of Banu Harith b. Khazraj. They then said: Allah’s Messenger, then next? He said. Then of Banu Sa’ida. They said: Allah’s Messenger, then next? He said: There is good in all the clans of the Ansar. It was upon this that Sa’d b. Ubida stood up in annoyance and said: Are we the last of the four as Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has determined (the order of precedence) of their clans? He decided to talk with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on this issue, but the people Of his tribe said to him: Be seated, are you not happy with this that Allah’s Messenger’ (may peace be upon him) has mentioned your clan as one of the four (best) clans and those whom he left and did not mention (the order of their precedence) are more than those whom he mentioned? And Sa’d b. ‘Ubada dropped the idea of talking to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (on this issue).

Chapter 45: PERTAINING TO THE GOOD WHICH LIES IN ACCOMPANYING THE ANSAR (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 6111:

 

Anas b. Malik reported: I set out along with Jabrir b. ‘Abdullah al-Bajali on a journey and he used to serve me. I said to him: Don’t do that. Thereupon he said: I have seen Ansar doing this with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I swore by Allah whenever I accompany any one of the Ansar, I would serve him and Ibn Muthanni, and Ibn Bashshir made this addition in their narrations: Jarir was older than Anas, and Ibn Bashshir said: He was of a more advanced age as compared with Anas. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) invoked blessings for the tribes of Ghifar and Aslam.

Chapter 46: ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) INVOKED BLESSINGS UPON THE TRIBES OF GHIFAR AND ASLAM


Book 031, Number 6112:

 

Abu Dharr reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Go to your people and say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) says: Ghifar (is a tribe) to whom Allah granted pardon, and Aslam (is the tribe) to whom Allah granted safety.


Book 031, Number 6113:

 

Abu Dharr reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: To the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and to the tribe of Ghifar Allah has granted pardon.


Book 031, Number 6114:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 6115:

 

This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmitters but all of them narrated on the authority of Jabir that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: To the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and to the tribe of Ghifar Allah has granted pardon.


Book 031, Number 6116:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: To the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and to the tribe of Ghifar Allah has granted pardon. Verily it is not I that say this, but (it is) Allah the Exalted and Glorious. (who) says this.


Book 031, Number 6117:

 

Khufaf b. Jura’ reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said in prayer: O Allah, hurl curse upon the tribe of Lihyan and Ri’l aid Dhakwan and Usayya for they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger, (and for) Ghifar Allah has granted pardon and for the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety.


Book 031, Number 6118:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah has granted pardon to the tribe of Ghifar and to the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and as for Usayya tribe, they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger.


Book 031, Number 6119:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar with a slight variation of wording (and the wording) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said this on the pulpit. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Umar but through another chain of transmitters.

Chapter 47: THE MERITS OF THE TRIBES OF GHIFAR, ASHJA’, MUZAINA, TAMIM, DAWS AND TAYYI


Book 031, Number 6120:

 

Abu Ayyub reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The tribes of Ansar, Muzaina and Juhaina and Ghifar and Ashja’ and those from Banu ‘Abdullah, they are my friends amongst the people and Allah and His Messenger are their protectors.


Book 031, Number 6121:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Quraish, Ansar, Muzaina, Juhaina and Ghifar, they are my friends and there is no friend of theirs besides Allah and His Messenger.


Book 031, Number 6122:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sa’d b. Ibrahim with a slight variation of wording.


Book 031, Number 6123:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The tribes of Ashja’, Ghifar and Muzaina and from the tribe of Juhaina they are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir and the allies of Asad and Ghatfan.


Book 031, Number 6124:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, (the tribes of) Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina, or from the tribe of Juhaina or from the tribe of Muzaina, they would be better in the eye of Allah than Asad, Tayyi, and Ghatfan on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 031, Number 6125:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Aslam, Ghifar or some people from Muzaina, Juhaina (with the variation of words) are better in the eye of Allah than Asad, Ghatfan, Hawizin and Tamim. The narrator said: I think he also said:” On the Day of Resurrection.”


Book 031, Number 6126:

 

Abu Bakra reported from his father that al-Aqra’ b. Habis reported that he came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: How did the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina (and I think he also said Juhaina and the narrator is in doubt about it) owe allegiance to you, whereas they plundered the pilgrims? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:” you were to say that Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and I think Juhaina are better than Banu Tamim, Banu ‘Amir and Asad, Ghatfan, then would these people (of latter group of tribes) be in loss? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, these people are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir, Asad and Ghatfan, and in this hadith of Abu Shaiba (these words are not found) that Muhammad (the narrator) had a doubt about.


Book 031, Number 6127:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ya’qub Dabbi with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 031, Number 6128:

 

Abu Bakra reported from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and Juhaina are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir and their allies Banu Asad and Ghatfan.


Book 031, Number 6129:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bishr with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 6130:

 

Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What is your view if Juhaina, Aslam, Ghifar were better than Banu Tamim, Banu ‘Abdullah b. Ghatfan and ‘Amir b. Sa’sa’a’ respectively (then what would be status of the latter one)? He said this in a loud voice. They said: Allah’s Messenger, they would be definitely at a loss and disadvantage. Thereupon he said: They (the first group) are decidedly better than the others; and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib the words are: It you were to find that Juhaina, Muzaina and Aslam and Ghifar (are better than…).


Book 031, Number 6131:

 

‘Adi b. Hatim reported: I came to Umar b. Khattab and he said to me: The first consignment of Sadaqa brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) which brightened the face of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the faces of his Companions was that of Tayyi.


Book 031, Number 6132:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Tufail and his companions said: Allah’s Messenger, the tribe of Daws has disbelieved and has belied you, so invoke curse upon them. It was said: Let Daws be destroyed, whereupon he (Allah’s Messenger) said: Allah guide aright the tribe of Daws and direct them to me.


Book 031, Number 6133:

 

Abu Huraira reported: Since I heard three things from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) my love for Banu Tamim is never on the decline (and these things are): I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying about them that they would put up stout resistance against Dajjal amongst my Umma. And he (the narrator) said: (When) the consignment of Zakat was brought to him, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is the charity of our people, and there was one slave-girl in the house of ‘A’isha and she was from the tribe of Banu Tamim; thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Set her free, for she is from the offspring of Isma’il. The other hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.


Book 031, Number 6134:

 

Abu Huraira reported: There are some distinguishing features of Banu Tamim which I heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and my love for them is never on the decline after that and the words are: They are the bravest amongst people in the battlefield and there is no mention of (the word)” Dajjal”.

Chapter 48: THE BEST PERSONS


Book 031, Number 6135:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would find people like those of mine, the good amongst you in the Days of Ignorance would be good amongst you in the days of Islam, provided they have an understanding of it and you will find good amongst people the persons who would be averse to position of authority until it is thrust upon them, and you will find the worst amongst persons one who has double face. He comes with one face to them and with the other face to the others.


Book 031, Number 6136:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zur’a with a slight variation of wording.

Chapter 49: CONCERNING THE MERITS OF THE WOMEN OF THE QURAISH


Book 031, Number 6137:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good amongst the women are those who ride camels. One of them said: They are pious women of the Quraish, and the other one said: The women of the Quraish are kind to the orphans in their childhood and look after the wealth of their spouses.


Book 031, Number 6138:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording and there is no word” orphan”.


Book 031, Number 6139:

 

Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The women of the Quraish are good amongst the womenfolk. They ride camels and show affection to their children and zealously guard the wealth of their husbands. Abu Huraira said at the end of this narration that Mary, the daughter of Imran, never rode the camel.


Book 031, Number 6140:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave a proposal of marriage to Umm Hani, the daughter of Abu Talib, whereupon she said: Allah’s Messenger, I am of an advanced age with a (large) family. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The best women are those who ride (the camels) ; the rest of the hadith is the same but with this difference that, instead of the word Ar’a the word Ahna has been used (and the complete sentence is like this): That they treat children in their childhood with affection.


Book 031, Number 6141:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best women who ride the camels are the pious women of the Quraish; they treat with affection children in their childhood and keep a strict watch on the wealth of their spouses.


Book 031, Number 6142:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 50: FRATERNITY ESTABLISHED BY ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AMONGST THE COMPANIONS (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH THEM)


Book 031, Number 6143:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) established fraternity between Abu Ubaida b. Jarrah and Abu Talha.


Book 031, Number 6144:

 

It was said to Anas b. Malik: You must have heard this that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is no alliance (hilf) of brotherhood in Islam. Anas said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) established the bond of fraternity between the Quraish and the Ansar in his home.


Book 031, Number 6145:

 

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) established fraternity between the Quraish and the Ansar in his house at Medina.


Book 031, Number 6146:

 

Jubair b. Mut’im reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no alliance (hilf) in Islam but (the hilf) established in the pre-Islamic days (for good). Islam intensifies and strengthens it.

Chapter 51: THE PRESENCE OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IS A SOURCE OF SECURITY FOR THE COMPANIONS AND THE PRESENCE OF THE COMPANIONS IS A SOURCE OF SECURITY FOR THE UMMA


Book 031, Number 6147:

 

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father: We offered the sunset prayer along with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). We then said: If we sit (along with Allah’s Messenger) and observe night prayer with him it would be very good, so we sat down and he came to us and said: You are still sitting here. I said: Allah’s Messenger, we observed evening prayer with you, then we said: Let us sit down and observe night prayer along with you, whereupon he said: You have done well or you have done right. He then lifted his head towards the sky and it often happened that as he lifted his head towards the sky, he said: The stars are a source of security for the sky and when the stars disappear there comes to the sky, i. e. (it meets the same fate) as it has been promised (it would plunge into darkness). And I am a source of safety and security to my Companions and when I would go away there would fall to the lot (of my Companions) as they have been promised with and my Companions are a source of security for the Umma and as they would go there would fall to the lot of my Umma as (its people) have been promised.

Chapter 52: THE MERITS OF THE COMPANIONS OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AND OF THOSE WHO ARE NEXT TO THEM AND THEN OF THOSE WHO ARE NEXT TO THEM


Book 031, Number 6148:

 

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A time would come for the people when groups of people would set out for fighting in the cause of Allah and it would be said to them: Is there one amongst you who saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And they would say: Yes, and they would be victorious. Then the people would set out for fighting in the cause of Allah and it would be said to them: Is there one amongst you who saw those (who have had the privilege of sitting in the company of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And they would say: Yes, and victory would be granted to them. Then a group of persons would set out for fighting in the cause of Allah and it would be said to them: Is there one amongst you who saw one of those who saw those who (had the privilege) of sitting in the company of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And they would say: Yes, and the Victory would be granted to them.


Book 031, Number 6149:

 

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would come to the people a time when a detachment would be sent for fighting in the cause of Allah and they would say: See, if you can find amongst them someone from amongst the Companions of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). They would find a person and they would be granted victory because of him. Then a second detachment would be sent to them and they would say: Do you find amongst them one who had had the privilege of seeing the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)? -and the victory would be granted to them because of him. Then the third detachment would be sent and it would be said to them: See, if you find amongst them (who had had the honour of seeing one) who saw those who saw the Companions of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). Then the fourth detachment would be sent and it would be said to them: See it you find amongst them one who had the privilege (of seeing) one who saw those who saw those who saw the Companions of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and a person would be found and they would be granted victory because of him.


Book 031, Number 6150:

 

Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best of my Umma would be those of the generation nearest to mine. Then those nearest to them, then those nearest to them, then people would come whose witness would precede the oath and the oath will precede the witness. Hannad has not made the mention of Qarn in his narration. Qutaiba said that, instead of the word Qaum, the word Aqwam has been used.


Book 031, Number 6151:

 

Abdullah reported: It was asked from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) who amongst the people were the best. He said: (People) of my generation, then those next to them, then those next to them, then there would come a people whose evidence would precede their oath and their oath would precede their evidence. Ibrahim said: They forbade us to make vows and bear witness when we were too young.


Book 031, Number 6152:

 

This hadith has been transmitted by Mansur on the authority of Abu al-Ahwas and Jarir with a slight variation of wording.


Book 031, Number 6153:

 

‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best among people are of my generation, then those next to them. (The narrator said): I do not know whether (he said) it three times or four times. Then there would fellow after them such persons whose evidence would precede the oath, and in case of some others, the oath (would precede) the evidence.


Book 031, Number 6154:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may, peace be upon him) as saying: The best age of my Umma is one in which I was sent (by Allah as an Apostle), then the one next to that. (The narrator said): And Allah knows best whether he stated this third (time) or not. Then there would come people who would love (to look) bulky and they would hasten to the witness box before they are asked to bear witness.


Book 031, Number 6155:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters (but with this variation) that Abu Huraira said: I do not know whether he (the Holy Prophet) said (these words:” Then next” ) twice or thrice.


Book 031, Number 6156:

 

Imran b. Husain reported Allah’s-Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best among you (are) the people (who belong to) my age. Then those next to them, then those next to them, then those next to them. ‘Imran said: I do not know whether Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said twice or thrice (the words:” Then next” ) after (saying) about his (own age but he then said): Then after them (after successors or those who would succeed them) would come a people who would give evidence before they are asked for it, and would be dishonest and not trustworthy, who would make vows but would not fulfil them, and would be significant in being bulky.


Book 031, Number 6157:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): I do not know whether he made a mention of two generations after his generation or of the third one too. Shababa said: I heard this from Zahdam b. Mudarrib as he came to me riding a horse for some need and he narrated it to me that he had heard it from ‘Imran b. Husain, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya and Shababa (the words are): They take an oath but they do not fulfil it, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Bahz there the word is Yafun as transmitted on the authority of Ibn Ja’far.


Book 031, Number 6158:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Imran b. Husain through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): The best generation of this Umma is the generation to which I have been sent, then the next one, and there is an addition in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu ‘Awana (and the words are): And Allah knows best whether he made a mention of the third (generation) or not; the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Zahdam on the authority of ‘Imran. And in the hadith transmitted by Hisham on the authority of Qatada there is an addition of these words: They take an oath whereas they are not asked to take.


Book 031, Number 6159:

 

‘A’isha reported that a person asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as to who amongst the people were the best. He said: Of the generation to which I belong, then of the second generation (generation adjacent to my generation), then of the third generation (generation adjacent to the second generation).

Chapter 53: MEANING OF THE SAYING OF THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM):” NO PERSON WOULD SURVIVE AFTER A CENTURY WHO IS LIVING BY THIS TIME OF MINE”


Book 031, Number 6160:

 

‘Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) led us ‘Isha’ prayer at the latter part of the night and when he had concluded it by salutations he stood up and said: Have you seen this night of yours? At the end of one hundred years after this none would survive on the surface of the earth (from amount my Companions). Ibn Umar said: People were (not understanding) these words of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) which had been uttered pertaining to one hundred years. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in fact meant (by these words) that on that day none from amongst those who had been living upon the earth (from amongst his Companions) would survive (after one hundred years) and that would be the end of this generation.


Book 031, Number 6161:

 

This hadith has been transmitted by Zuhri on the authority of Ma’mar.


Book 031, Number 6162:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying this one month before his death: You asked me about the Last Hour whereas its knowledge is with Allah. I, however, take an oath and say that none upon the earth, the created beings (from amongst my Companions), would survive at the end of one hundred years. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of the words:” one month before his death”.


Book 031, Number 6163:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying one mouth before his death (or something like it): None amongst the created beings who had been living by that time (during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle)…. ‘Abd al-Rahman has interpreted these words of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as: The ages (of the people) would be diminished.


Book 031, Number 6164:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi through other chains of transmitters.


Book 031, Number 6165:

 

Abu Sa’id reported that when Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came back from Tabuk they (his Companions) asked about the Last Hour. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There would be none amongst the created beings living on the earth (who would survive this century).


Book 031, Number 6166:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: None amongst the created beings (from my Companions) would survive after one hundred years. Salim said: We made a mention of it to him (Jabir), whereupon he said: It means those who had been living on that day.

Chapter 54: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO REVILE THE COMPANIONS OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)


Book 031, Number 6167:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not revile my Companions, do not revile my Companions. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if one amongst you would have spent as much gold as Uhud it would not amount to as much as one much on behalf of one of them or half of it.


Book 031, Number 6168:

 

Abu Sa’id reported there was some altercation between Khalid b. Walid and Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf and Khalid reviled him. Thereupon Allah’s Messwger (may peace be upon him) said: None should revile my Companions. for if one amongst you were to spend as much gold as Uhud, it would not amount to as much as one mudd of one of them or half of it.


Book 031, Number 6169:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of al-A’mash and there is no mention by Shu’ba and Waki’ of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Auf and Khalid.

Chapter 55: THE MERITS OF UWAIS QARANI (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HIM)


Book 031, Number 6170:

 

Usair b. Jabir reported that a delegation from Kufa came to ‘Umar and there was a person amongst them who jeered at Uwais. Thereupon Umar said: Is there amongst us one from Qaran? That person came and Umar said: Verily Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has said: There would come to you a person from Yemen who would be called Uwais and he would leave none in Yemen (behind him) except his mother, and he would have the whiteness (due to leprosy) and he supplicated Allah and it was cured except for the size of a dinar or dirham. He who amongst you meets him should ask him to supplicate for forgiveness (from Allah) for you.


Book 031, Number 6171:

 

‘Umar b. Khattab reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Worthy amongst the successors would be a person who would be called Uwais. He would have his mother (living with him) and he would have (a small) sign of leprosy. Ask him to beg pardon for you (from Allah).


Book 031, Number 6172:

 

Usair b. Jabir reported that when people from Yemen came to help (the Muslim army at the time of jihad) he asked them: Is there amongst you Uwais b. ‘Amir? (He continued finding him out) until he met Uwais. He said: Are you Uwais b., Amir? He said: Yes. He said: Are you from the tribe of Qaran? He said: Yes. He (Hadrat) ‘Umar (again) said: Did you suffer from leprosy and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham? He said: Yes. He (‘Umar) said: Is your mother (living)? He said: Yes. He (‘Umar) said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: There would come to you Uwais b. Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. (He would be) from Qaran, (the branch) of Murid. He had been suffering from leprosy from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been excellent. If he were to take an oath in the name of Allah, He would honour that. And if it is possible for you, then do ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from your Lord). So he (Uwais) begged forgiveness for him. Umar said: Where do you intend to go? He said: To Kufa. He (‘Umar) said: Let me write a letter for you to its governor, whereupon he (Uwais) said: I love to live amongst the poor people. When it was the next year, a person from among the elite (of Kufa) performed Hajj and he met Umar. He asked him about Uwais. He said: I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance. (Thereupon) Umar said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would come to you Uwais b. ‘Amir, of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murid, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leprosy which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been very kind. If he would take an oath in the name of Allah (for something) He would honour it. Ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from Allah) in case it is possible for you. So he came to Uwais and said.: Beg forgiveness (from Allah) for me. He (Uwais) said: You have just come from a sacred journey (Hajj) ; you, therefore, ask forgiveness for me. He (the person who had performed Hajj) said: Ask forgiveness for me (from Allah). He (Uwais again) said: You have just come from the sacred journey, so you ask forgiveness for me. (Uwais further) said: Did you meet Umar? He said: Yes. He (Uwais) then begged forgiveness for him (from Allah). So the people came to know about (the status of religious piety) of Uwais. He went away (from that place). Usair said: His clothing consisted of a mantle, and whosoever saw him said: From where did Uwais get this mantle?

Chapter 56: INSTRUCTIONS OF ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) IN REGARD TO THE PEOPLE OF EGYPT


Book 031, Number 6173:

 

Abu Dharr reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would soon conquer a land where people are in the habit of using foul language. They have a right of kinship upon you. And when you see two persons fighting for the space of a brick, then get out of that. He (Abu Dharr) then happened to pass by Rabila and ‘Abd al-Rahman, the two sons of Shurahbil b. Hasana, and they had been disputing for the space of a brick. So he left the land.


Book 031, Number 6174:

 

Abu Dharr reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would soon conquer Egypt and that is a land which is known (as the land of al-qirat). So when you conquer it, treat its inhabitants well. For there lies upon you the responsibility because of blood-tie or relationship of marriage (with them). And when you see two persons falling into dispute amongst themselves for the space of a brick, than get out of that. He (Abu Dharr) said: I saw Abd al-Rahman b. Shurahbil b. Hasana and his brother Rabi’a disputing with one another for the space of a brick. So I left that (land).

Chapter 57: THE MERITS OF THE PEOPLE OF ‘UMAN


Book 031, Number 6175:

 

Abu Barza reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent a person to a tribe amongst the tribes of Arabia. They reviled him and beat him. He came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated to him (the story of atrocities perpetrated upon him by the people of the tribe). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: If you were to come to the people of ‘Uman, they would have neither reviled you nor beaten you.

Chapter 58: PERTAINING TO THE GREAT LIAR OF THAQIF AND THE GREAT SLAUGHTERER


Book 031, Number 6176:

 

Abu Naufal reported: I saw (the dead body) of Abdullah b. Zubair hanging on the road of Medina (leading to Mecca). The Quraish passed by it and other people too, that Abdullah b. Umar happened to pass by it. He stood up there and said: May there be peace upon you, Abu Khubaib (the Kunya of Hadrat ‘Abdullah b. Zubair), may there be peace upon you Abu Khubaib, may there be peace upon you, Abu Khubaib! By Allah, I used to forbid you from this; by Allah, I used to forbid you from this, by Allah I used to forbid you from this. By Allah, so far as I know, you had been very much devoted to fasting and prayer and you had been paying very much care to cementing the ties of blood. By Allah, the group to which you belong (are labelled) as (a) wicked (person) is indeed a fine group. Then ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar went away. The stand ‘Abdullah (b. ‘Umar) took in regard to the inhuman treatment (meted out to ‘Abdullah b. Zubair) and his words (in that connection) were conveyed to Hajjaj (b. Yusuf) and (as a consequence of that) he (the body of Abdullah b. Zubair) was brought down from the stump (the scaffold) by which it was hanging and thrown into the graves of the Jews. He (Hajjaj) sent (his messenger) to Asma’ (bint Abu Bakr, ‘Abdullah’s mother). But she refused to come. He again sent the messenger to her with the message that she must come, otherwise he would bring her forcibly catching hold of her hair. But she again refused and said: By Allah, I will not come to you until you send one to me who would drag me by pulling my hair. Thereupon he said: Bring me my shoes. He put on his shoes and walked on quickly swollen with vanity and pride until he came to her and said: How do you find what I have done with the enemy of Allah? She said: I find that you wronged him in this world, whereas he has spoiled your next life. It has been conveyed to me that you used to call him (‘Abdullah b. Zubair) as the son of one having two belts. By Allah, I am indeed (a woman) of two belts. One is that with the help of which I used to suspend high the food of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that of Abu Bakr (making it out of the reach) of animals and, so far as the second belt is concerned, that is the belt which no woman can dispense with. Verily Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) told us that in Thaqif, there would be born a great liar and great murderer. The liar we have seen, and as far as the murderer is concerned, I do not find anyone else besides you. ‘Thereupon he (Hajjaj) stood up and did not give any reply to her.

Chapter 59: THE MERITS OF THE PEOPLE OF PERSIA


Book 031, Number 6177:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If the din were at the Pleiades, even then a person from Persia would have taken hold of it, or one amongst the Persian descent would have surely found it.


Book 031, Number 6178:

 

Abu Huraira reported: We were sitting in the company of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) that Sura al-Jumu’a was revealed to him and when he recited (these words):” Others from amongst them who have not yet joined them,” a person amongst them (those who were sitting there) said: Allah’s Messenger! But Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) made no reply, until he questioned him once, twice or thrice. And there was amongst us Salman the Persian. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his hand on Salman and then said: Even if faith were near the Pleiades, a man from amongst these would surely find it.

Chapter 60: THE SIMILITUDE OF PERSONS IS THAT OF CAMELS THAT ONE OUT OF HUNDRED IS NOT FOUND FIT FOR RIDING


Book 031, Number 6179:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would find people like one hundred camels and you would not find even one (camel) fit for riding.


 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 33: The Book of Destiny (Kitab-ul-Qadr)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 33:

 

 

The Book of Destiny (Kitab-ul-Qadr)

INTRODUCTION

Whether the fate of man is predestined or he himself is the architect of it, is a question which has been very often discussed by scholars of all times. This problem is significantly important as no sensible man. not even the man in the street, can afford to ignore it. Faith in Taqdir (Destiny) has a very deep impact upon our lives and we always find our lives oscillating between determinism and freewill. As a man looks around himself and looks to his own self and within himself, he finds that there are hundred and one things in shaping and reshaping of which he has no hand, e. g. in determining the climate of the land in which he is born, in canalising the courses of rivers which flow therein and in determining the nature of the soil thereof. He finds himself absolutely powerless. As he looks to himself he finds that there are so many things In him which are beyond his control, viz. the measure of intellect he has been endowed with, the shape and form of his physical structure with which he has been sent to this world, and the inclinations and so many other qualities of head and heart which are embedded in his very nature. In all these aspects of life he finds himself helpless before the Great and Mighty Power that created him.

On the other hand, there are so many things in which man finds himself quite empowered. As he looks to the marvellous achievements of man despite all odds, he finds it difficult to believe that he is a mere puppet in the mighty hand of Nature. This problem of predestination and freewill, in which man finds his life hanging, has been adequately solved by the Qur’an and the Sunnah. We give below a brief summary of their elucidations.

The first principle which Islam lays down in regard to Taqdir is that man is neither completely the master of his fate nor is he bound to the blind law of predestination. So far as the sovereignty of Allah’s Will is concerned, it is all-pervading and nothing falls outside its orbit. Not even a leaf, therefore, stirs without His Will.

It is His Will that prevails everywhere. To God belongs the sovereignty of Heavens and the Earth. He created what He pleaseth, giving to whom He pleaseth females and to whom He pleaseth males or conjoining them males and females, and He maketh whom He pleaseth barren, verify He hath knowledge and power (xlii. 48).

Men are, therefore, completely subordinate to the overruling power of God, they cannot do anything unless God wills so.

” Whom God guideth he is the rightly-guided. Whom he sendeth stray, thou wilt not find a patron to set him right (xviii. 16).

His mighty grasp is, therefore, over everything. The Almighty Lord, Who has created everything and has determined its nature and course, has in His infinite wisdom and mercy conferred upon man a limited autonomy according to which a man is free to do or not to do a certain thing. It is because of this autonomy enjoyed by man that he is hold accountable for his deeds. The concept of human responsibility and that of his answerability for his deeds and misdeeds becomes meaningless if he is supposed to be deprived of this autonomy. There are, a large number of verses in the Holy Qur’an which make a pointed reference to the autonomy conferred upon man.

Man shall have nothing but that what he strives for (liii. 39).

Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change it themselves (viii. 53; xiii. 11).

Those who strive in His path, are guided in the right path, while those who persist in denial and sinful livifig have their hearts sealed against faith (ii. 7, 26; iv. 155; v;. i. 102).

Allah does not compel belief and leaves the people free to believe or disbelieve (vi. 35, 150; xvi-. 9).

Whoever has done an atorn’s weight of good shall meet with its reward and whoever has done an atom’s weight of evil shall meet with its consequences (xcix. 7-8).

It should be borne in mind in this connection that the word Taqdir used in the Qur’an does not always signify something predestined. It at times implies a measure or the latent potentialities or possibilities with which Allali created man and all things of Nature. For example: He created everything for its Destiny (or its Measure) (xxv. 2). In Sura 54, verse 9 (the words are): We created everything according to a Measure or Destiny. In both these verses Destiny impiies the inward reach of things, their latent potentialities or possibilities.

The idea of Destiny as we find in the hadith that God wrote down the decrees regarding the created world fifty thousand years before He created the Heavens and the Earth does not in any way mean that God created a block Universe, finished off and complete, bound to the iron formulae of Nature. Here the idea behind Taqdir is that the creation of this universe is not accidental but something preplanned and pre-conceived and it was shaped according to the Grand Design of the Greatest Designer. There is no element of chance in the creation of this Universe. Everything is well-set and well-planned.

The idea that Allah has a foreknowledge of everything that He created and the events unfold themselves exactly according to it, does not imply that human beings have been completely deprived of the freedom of action. The foreknowledge of God is an acknowledged fact, but it should not be interpreter in the sense of predestination, for if we do so we shall have to conceive of eternity as a storehouse of ready-made events, from which they drop one by one like particles of sand in a glass hour. If we take the foreknowledge to be a reflecting mirror we shall have to deprive the Creator and the Controller of the Universe of His Creative activity.

Dr Muhammad Iqbal has shed a good deal of light over this problem. He says:” Divine knowledge must be conceived as a living creative activity to which the objects that appear to exist in their own right are organically related. By conceiving God’s knowledge as a kind of reflecting mirror, we no doubt save His fore-knowledge of future events, but it is obvious that we do so at the expense of His freedom. The future certainly pre-exists in the organic whole of God’s creative life, but it pre-exists as an open possibility, not as a fixed order of events with definite outlines.”

We should bear in mind that the idea of put, present and future is something relative and is conceived by the inite wind of man. It is. however, a great now in the eye of the All-Seeing God. The whole expanse of eternity lies before Him in the shape of now. Knowledge is, therefore, an act of creative activity and not the mere reflection of it. When He decrees a thing it happens and He knows it before it happens. God in Islam is not, therefore, a prisoner of necenity. He is a free Creator.

The concept of predestination in Islam, therefore, does not in any way mean helpless abandonment of oneself to otherwise unwelcome fate. It means rather co-operation with God, studying His will and bringing oneself into unison with His Planning Will. Destiny as conceived by Islam is, thus, by no stretch of imagination, fatal to the freedom of conduct and unfoldment of one’s inherent possibilities; it is a source of inspiration and encouragement and opens up vast fields of human activity. It is not a message of despondency and despair, but a source of solace, comfort and inspiration and a powerful means of evoking a sense of piety and humility and self-surrender to the Will of God. It does not inculcate in mind frustration and pessimism, making his life dark and dreary, devoid of hope and promise for the future, but it teaches him to put his heart and soul in the sublime work as assigned to him by his Master.

Chapter 1: THE GROWTH OF A CHILD IN THE WOMB OF A MOTHER AND HIS DESTINY IN REGARD TO HIS LIVELIHOOD, HIS DEEDS, BOTH GOOD AND EVIL


Book 033, Number 6390:

 

Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) who is the most truthful (of the human beings) and his being truthful (is a fact) said: Verily your creation is on this wise. The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother’s womb in the form of blood, after which it becomes a clot of blood in another period of forty days. Then it becomes a lump of flesh and forty days later Allah sends His angel to it with instructions concerning four things, so the angel writes down his livelihood, his death, his deeds, his fortune and misfortune. By Him, besides Whom there is no god, that one amongst you acts like the people deserving Paradise until between him and Paradise there remains but the distance of a cubit, when suddenly the writing of destiny overcomes him and he begins to act like the denizens of Hell and thus enters Hell, and another one acts in the way of the denizens of Hell, until there remains between him and Hell a distance of a cubit that the writing of destiny overcomes him and then he begins to act like the people of Paradise and enters Paradise.


Book 033, Number 6391:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki’ (the words are):” The creation of any one of you is like this that (semen) is collected in the womb of the mother for forty nights,” and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba (the words are):” Forty nights and forty days.” And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Jarir and ‘Isa (the words are):” Forty days.”


Book 033, Number 6392:

 

Hudhaifa b. Usaid reported directly from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that lie said: When the drop of (semen) remains in the womb for forty or fifty (days) or forty nights, the angel comes and says: My Lord, will he be good or evil? And both these things would be written. Then the angel says: My Lord, would he be male or female? And both these things are written. And his deeds and actions, his death, his livelihood; these are also recorded. Then his document of destiny is rolled and there is no, addition to and subtraction from it.


Book 033, Number 6393:

 

‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud reported: Evil one is he who is evil in the womb of his mother and the good one is he who takes lesson from the (fate of) others. The narrator came to a person from amongst the Companion of Allah’s Me ssenger (may peace be upon him) who was called Hudhaifa b. Usaid Ghifari and said: How can a person be an evil one without (cornmittilng an evil) deed? Thereupon the person said to him: You are surprised at this, whereas I have heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saving: When forty nights pass after the semen gets into the womb, Allah sends the angel and gives him the shape. Then he creates his sense of hearing, sense of sight, his skin, his flesh, his bones, and then says: My Lord, would he be male or female? And your Lord decides as He desires and the angel then puts down that also and then says: My Lord, what about his age? And your Lord decides as He likes it and the angel puts it down. Then he says: My Lord, what about his livelihood? And then the Lord decides as He likes and the angel writes it down, and then the angel gets out with his scroll of destiny in his hand and nothing is added to it and nothing is subtracted from it.


Book 033, Number 6394:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud through another chain of transmitters.


Book 033, Number 6395:

 

Abu Tufail reported: I visited Abu Sariha Hudhaifa b. Usaid al-Ghifari who said: I listened with these two ears of mine Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The semen stays in the womb for forty nights, then the angel, gives it a shape. Zubair said: I think that he said: One who fashions that and decides whether he would be male or female. Then he (the angel) says: Would his limbs be full or imperfect? And then the Lord makes thein full and perfect or otherwise as He desires. Then he says: My Lord, what about his livelihood, and his death and what about his disposition? And then the Lord decides about his misfortune and fortune.


Book 033, Number 6396:

 

Hadhaifa b. Usaid Ghifari, a Companion of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported it directly from Allah’s Messenger (may peace upon him). as he said: There is an angel who looks after the womb when Allah decides to create any- thing after more than forty nights are over; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 033, Number 6397:

 

Anas b. Malik reported directly from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said: Allah, the Exlated and Glorious, has appointed an angel as the caretaker of the womb, and he would say: My Lord, it is now a drop of semen; my Lord, It is now a clot of blood; my Lord, it has now become a lump of flesh, and when Allah decides to give it a final shape, the angel says: My Lord, would it be male or female or would he be an evil or a good person? What about his livelihood and his age? And it is all written as he is in the womb of his mother.


Book 033, Number 6398:

 

All reported: We were in a funeral in the graveyard of Gharqad that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us and we sat around him. He had a stick with him. He lowered his head and began to scratch the earth with his stick, and then raid: There is not one amongst you whom a scat in Paradise or Hell has not been allotted and about whom it has not been written down whether he would be an evil person or a blessed person. A person said: Allah’s Messenger, should we not then depend npon our destiny and abandon our deeds? Thereupon he said: Acts of everyone will be facilitated in, that which has been created for him so that whoever belongs to the com. pany of the blessed will have good works made easier for himand whoever belongs to the unfortunate ones will have evil acts made easier for him. He then recited this verse (from the Qur’an):” Then, who gives to the needy and guardsagainst evil and accepts the excellent (the truth of Islam and the path of righteousness it prescribes), We shall make easy for him the easy end and who is miserly and considers himself above need, We shall make easy for him the dificult end”. (XCii. 5-10).


Book 033, Number 6399:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 033, Number 6400:

 

‘Ali reported that one day Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting with a wood in his hand and he was scratching the ground. He raised his head and said: There is not one amongst you who has not been allotted his seat in Paradise or Hell. They said: Allah’s Messenger. then, why should we perform good deeds, why not depend upon our destiny? Thereupon he said. No, do perform good deeds, for everyone is facilitated in that for which he has been created; then he recited this verse:” Then, who gives to the needy and guards against evil and accepts the excellent (the truth of Islam and the path of righteousness it prescribes), We shall make easy for him the easy end…” (xcii. 5-10).


Book 033, Number 6401:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ali through another chain of transmitters.


Book 033, Number 6402:

 

Jabir reported that Suriqa b. Malik b. Ju’shuin came and said: Allah’s Messenger, explain our religion to us (in a way) as if we have been created just now. Whosoever deeds we do today, is it because of the fact that-the pens have dried (after recording them) and the destitiles have began to operate or these have effects in future? Thereupon he said: The pens have dried tmd destinies have begun to operate. (Suraqa b. Malik) said: If it Is so, then what is the use of doing good deeds? Zuhair said: Then Abu Zubair said something but I could not understand that and I said. What did he say? Thereupon he said: Act, for everyone is facilitated what he intends to do.


Book 033, Number 6403:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah with the same wording (and includes these words):” Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every doer of deed is facilitated in his action.”


Book 033, Number 6404:

 

‘Imran b. Husain repotted that it was said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): Has there been drawn a distinction between the people of Paradise and the denizens of hell? He said: Yes. It was again said: (If it is so), then What is the use of doing good deeds? Thereupon he said: Everyone is facilitated in what has been created for him.


Book 033, Number 6405:

 

This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmiters with slight variations of wording.


Book 033, Number 6406:

 

Abu al-Aswad reported that ‘Imran b Husain asked him: What is your view, what the people do today in the world, and strive for, is it something decreed for them or preordained for them or will their fate in the Hereafter be deterrained by the fact that their Prophets brought them teaching which they did not act upon? I said: Of course, it is something which is predetermined for them and preordained for them. He (further) said: Then, would it not be an injustice (to punish them)? I felt greatly disturbed because of that, and said: Everything is created by Allah and lies in His Power. He would not be questioned as to what He does, but they would be questioned; thereupon he said to me: May Allah have mercy upon you, I did not mean to ask you but for testing your intelligence. Two men of the tribe of Muzaina came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, what is your opinion that the people do in the world and strive for, is something decreed for them; something preordained for them and will their fate in the Hereafter be determined by the fact that their Prophets brought them teachings which they did not act upon. and thus they became deserving of punishment? Thereupon, he said: Of course, it happens as it is decreed by Destiny and preordained for them, and this view is confirmed by this verse of the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious:” Consider the soul and Him Who made it perfect, then breathed into it its sin and its piety” (xci. 8).


Book 033, Number 6407:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, a person performs deeds for a long time like the deeds of the people of Paradise. Then his deeds are terminated like the deeds of the people of Hell and, verily, a person performs deeds like the denizens of Fire for a long time, and then this deed of his is ultimately followed by the deeds of the people of Paradise.


Book 033, Number 6408:

 

Sahl b. Sa’d reported it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that a person performs deeds like the deeds of the people of Paradise apparently before people and he would be amongst the dwellers of Hell and a person acts apparently like the people of Hell, but (in fact) he would be among the dwellers of Paradise.

Chapter 2: THE EXCHANGE OF ARGUMENTS BETWEEN ADAM AND MOSES (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH BOTH OF THEM)


Book 033, Number 6409:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: There was argument between Adam and Moses. Moses said to Adam: You are our father. You did us harm and caused us to get out of Paradise. Adam said to him: You are Moses. Allah selected you (for direct conversation with you) and wrote with His own Hand the Book (Torah) for you. Despite this you blame me for an act which Allah had ordained for me forty years before He created me. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:. This is how Adam came the better of Moses and Adam came the better of Moses.


Book 033, Number 6410:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was argument between Adam and Moses, and Adam came the better of Moses. Moses said to him: You are the same Adam who misled people, and caused them to get out of Paradise. Adam said: You are the same (Moses) whom Allah endowed the knowledge of everything and selected him amongst the people as His Messenger. He said: Yes. Adam then again said: Even then you blame me for an affair which had been ordained for me before I was created.


Book 033, Number 6411:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was an argument between Adam and Moses (peace be upon both of them) in the presence of their Lord. Adam came the better of Moses. Moses said: Are you that Adam whom Allah created with His Hand and breathed into himHis sprit, and commanded angels to fall in prostration before him and He made you live in Paradise with comfort and ease. Then you caused the people to get down to the earth because of your lapse. Adam said: Are you that Moses whom Allah selected for His Messengership and for His conversation with him and conferred upon you the tablets, in which everything was clearly explained and granted you the audience in order to have confidential talk with you. What is your opinion, how long Torah would haye been written before I was created? Moses said: Forty years before. Adam said: Did you not see these words: Adam committed an error and he was enticed to (do so). He (Moses) said: Yes. Whereupon, he (Adam) said: Do you then blame me for an act which Allah had ordained for me forty years before He created me? Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is how Adam came the better of Moses.


Book 033, Number 6412:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was an argument between Adam and Moses. Moses said: Are you that Adam whose lapse caused you to get out of Paradise? Adam said to him: Are you that Moses whom Allah selected for His Messengership, for His conversation and you blame me for an affair which had been ordained for me before I was created? This is how Adam came the better of Moses.


Book 033, Number 6413:

 

Abu Huraira narrated a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.


Book 033, Number 6414:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.


Book 033, Number 6415:

 

Abu Huraira reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.


Book 033, Number 6416:

 

Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah ordained the measures (of quality) of the creation fifty thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth, as His Throne was upon water.


Book 033, Number 6417:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Hani with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of” His Throne was upon water.”

Chapter 3: ALLAH TURNS THE HEARTS AS HE DESIRES


Book 033, Number 6418:

 

Abdullah b. Amr b. al-‘As reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, the hearts of all the sons of Adam are between the two fingers out of the fingers of the Compassionate Lord as one heart. He turns that to any (direction) He likes. Then Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 0 Allah, the Turner of the hearts, turn our hearts to Thine obedience.

Chapter 4: THERE IS A MEASURE FOR EVERYTHING


Book 033, Number 6419:

 

Tawus reported: I found some Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Everything is by measure. And he further said: I heard Abdullah b. ‘Umar as saying: There is a neasure for everything-even for incapacity and-capability.


Book 033, Number 6420:

 

Abu Huraira reported that the polytheists of the Quraish came to have an argument with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to Destiny and then this verse was revealed:” On the day when they are dragged into the Fire upon their faces, taste the touch of Fire. Surely, We have created everything according to a measure” (liv. 48).

Chapter 5: THE MEASURE OF THE SON OF ADAM IN REGARD TO ADULTERY, ETC.


Book 033, Number 6421:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily Allah has fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in, and which he of necessity must comrriit. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look, and the adultery of the tongue is the licentious speech, the heart desires and yearns, which the parts may or may not put into effect.


Book 033, Number 6422:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. Allah fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in. There would be no escape from it. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look and the adultery of the ears is listening to voluptuous (song or talk) and the adultery of the tongue is licentious speech and the adultery of the hand is the lustful grip (embrace) and the adultery of the feet is to walk (to the place) where he intends to commit adultery and the heart yearns and desires which he may or may not put into effect.

Chapter 6: EVERYONE IS BORN ACCORDING TO HIS TRUE NATURE AND THE COMMAND PERTAINING TO THE DEMISE OF THE CHILDREN OF THE INFIDELS AND OF THE CHILDREN OF THE MUSLIMS


Book 033, Number 6423:

 

There is none born but is created to his true nature (Islam). It is his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Magian quite as beasts produce their young with their limbs perfect. Do you see anything deficient in them? Then he quoted the Qur’an., The nature made by Allah in which He has created men there is no altering of Allah’s creation; that is the right religion” (xxx. 33)


Book 033, Number 6424:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters and there is no mention of his deficiency in limbs.


Book 033, Number 6425:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No child is born but upon Fitra. He then said. Recite: The nature made by Allah in which He created man, there is no altering of Allah’s nature; that is the right religion.”


Book 033, Number 6426:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No babe is born but upon Fitra. It is his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Polytheist. A person said: Allah’s Messenger, what is your opinion if they were to die before that (before reaching the age of adolescence when they can distinguish between right and wrong)? He said: It is Allah alone Who knows what they would be doing.


Book 033, Number 6427:

 

It is reported on the authority of Abu Mu’awiya that (the Holy Prophet) said: Every new-born babe is born on the millat (of Islam and he) remains on this until his tongue is enabled to express himself.

This hadith has been narratted on the authority of Abu Mu’awiya through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” Every child is born but on this Fitra so long as he does not express himself with his tongue.”


Book 033, Number 6428:

 

Abu Huraira reported from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upom him) many ahadith and one amongst them is that he is reported to have said: An infant is born according to his (true) nature. It is his parents Who make him a Jew, a Christian, just as a she-camel gives birth to its young ones. Do you find any deficiency in their limbs? You cut their ears (i. e. after birth). They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: What is your opinion about him who dies in infancy? Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is Allah alone Who knows best what they would be doing.


Book 033, Number 6429:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The mother of every person gives him birth according to his true nature. It is subsequently his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Magian. Had his parents been Muslim he would have also remained a Muslim. Every person to whom his mother gives birth (has two aspects of his life) ; when his mother gives birth Satan strikes him but it was not the case with Mary and her son (Jesus Christ).


Book 033, Number 6430:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the children of the polytheists, whereupon he said: It is Allah Who knows best what they would be doing.


Book 033, Number 6431:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’aib and Ma’qil with a slight variation of wording.


Book 033, Number 6432:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Allahs Messenger (way peace be upon him) was asked about the children of the polytheists who die young. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is Allah Who knows what they would be doing.


Book 033, Number 6433:

 

Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the children of the polytheists, whereupon he said: It is Allah alone Who knows what they would be doing according to their creation.


Book 033, Number 6434:

 

Ubayy b. Ka’b reported that AUah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The young man whom Khadir killed was a non-believer by his very nature and had he survived he would have involved his parents in defiance and unbelief.


Book 033, Number 6435:

 

‘A’isha, the mother of the believers, reported that a child died and I said: There is happiness for this child who is a bird from amongst the birds of Paradise. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t you know that Allah created the Paradise and He created the Hell and He created the dwellers for this (Paradise) and the denizens for this (Hell)?


Book 033, Number 6436:

 

‘A’isha, the mother of the believers, said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was called to lead the funeral prayer of a child of the Ansar. I said: Allah’s Messenger, there is happiness for this child who is a bird from the birds of Paradise for it committed no sin nor has he reached the age when one can commit sin. He said: ‘A’isha, per adventure, it may be otherwise, because God created for Paradise those who are fit for it while they were yet in their father’s loins and created for Hell those who are to go to Hell. He created them for Hell while they were yet in their father’s loins.


Book 033, Number 6437:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 7: THE SPAN OF LIFE AND LIVELIHOOD DOES NOT INCREASE OR DECREASE BEYOND THAT WHAT IS LAID DOWN


Book 033, Number 6438:

 

Abdullah reported that Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: 0 Allah, enable me to derive benefit from my husband, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and from my father Abu Sufyan and from my brother Mu’awiya. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You have asked from Allah about durations of life already set, and the length of days already allotted and the sustenances the share of which has been fixed. Allah would not do anything earlier before its due time, or He would not delay anything beyond its due time. And if you were to ask Allah to provide you refuge from the torment of the HellFire, or from the torment of the grave, it would have good in store for you and better for you also. He (the narrator) further said: Mention was made before him about monkeys, and Mis’ar (one of the narrators) said: I think that (the narrator) also (made a mention) of the swine, which had suffered metamorphosis. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily, Allah did not cause the race of those which suffered metamorphosis to grow or they were not survived by young ones. Monkeys and swine had been in existence even before (the metamorphosis of the human beings).


Book 033, Number 6439:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mis’ar with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bishr and Waki’, the torment of the Hell-Fire and the torment of grave have been mentioned together (and there is no conjunction” iw” or” between them).


Book 033, Number 6440:

 

Ibn Mas’dd reported that Umm Habiba said: 0 Allah, enable me to derive benefit from my husband, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and from my father Abu Sufyan, and from my brother Mu’awiya. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her: Verily, you have asked Allah about the durations of life already set, and the steps which you would take, and the sustenances the share of which is fixed. Nothing would take place earlier than its due time, and nothing would be deferred beyond that when it is due. So, if you were to ask Allah about your safety from the torment of Hell-Fire and from the torment of the grave, it would have been better for you. A person said: Allah’s Messenger, what about those apes and swine which suffered metamorphosis? Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, did not destroy a people or did not torment a people, and let their race grow. Apes and swine had been even before that (when the deniers of truth were tormented and suffered metamorphosis). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyin through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Chapter 8: AFFAIR PERTAINING TO STRENGTH, AND SHEDDING OFF WEAKNESS, AND SEEKING HELP FROM ALLAH AND TRUST IN THE MEASURES SET BY ALLAH


Book 033, Number 6441:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A strong believer is better and is more lovable to Allah than a weak believer, and there is good in everyone, (but) cherish that which gives you benefit (in the Hereafter) and seek help from Allah and do not lose heart, and if anything (in the form of trouble) comes to you, don’t say: If I had not done that, it would not have happened so and so, but say: Allah did that what He had ordained to do and your” if” opens the (gate) for the Satan.


 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 32: The Book of Virtue, Good Manners and Joining of the Ties of Relationship (Kitab Al-Birr was-Salat-I-wa’l-Adab)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 32:

The Book of Virtue, Good Manners and Joining of the Ties of Relationship (Kitab Al-Birr was-Salat-I-wa’l-Adab)


Chapter 1: POLITENESS TOWARDS PARENTS AND THEIR RIGHT TO IT


Book 032, Number 6180:

Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah, ‘s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Who among the people is most deserving of a fine treatment from my hand? He said: Your mother. He again said: Then who (is the next one)? He said: Again it is your mother (who deserves the best treatment from you). He said: Then who (is the next one)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Again, it is your mother. He (again) said: Then who? Thereupon he said: Then it is your father. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Qutalba, there is no mention of the word” the people”.


Book 032, Number 6181:

Abu Huraira reported that a person said: Allah’s Messenger, who amongst the people is most deserving of my good treatment? He said: Your mother, again your mother, again your mother, then your father, then your nearest relatives according to the order (of nearness).


Book 032, Number 6182:

Abu Huraira reported: A person came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by jarir but with this addition: By your father, you would get the information.


Book 032, Number 6183:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shubruma with the same chain of transmitters and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Wuhaib there is a slight variation of wording. Same is the case with the hadith transmitted on the authority of Muhammad b. Talha (and the words are):” Who amongst the people deserves the best treatment from me”.


Book 032, Number 6184:

Abdullah b. ‘Anir reported that a person came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and sought permission (to participate) in Jihad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Are your parents living? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You should put in your best efforts (in their) service.


Book 032, Number 6185:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Habib with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6186:

Yazid b. Abu Habib reported that Na’im, the freed slave of Umm Salama, reported to him that ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. ‘As said: There came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) a person and said: I owe allegiance to you for migration and Jihad seeking reward only from Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is one from amongst your parents living? He said: Yes, of course, both are living. He further asked: Do you want to seek reward from Allah? He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Go back to your parents and accord them benevolent treatment.


Chapter 2: THE PREFERENCE OF BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO PARENTS OVER VOLUNTARY PRAYERS, ETC.


Book 032, Number 6187:

Abu Huraira reported that Juraij was one who was devoted to (prayer) in the temple. His mother came to him. Humaid said that Abu Rafi’ demonstrated before us like the demonstration made by abu Huraira to whom Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had demonstrated as his mother called him placing her palms upon the eyebrows and lifting her head for calling him and said: Juraij, it is your mother, so talk to her. She found him at that time absorbed in prayer, so he said (to himself): O Lord, my mother (is calling me) (whereas I am absorbed) in my prayer. He opted for prayer. She (his mother) went back, then came again for the second time and said: O Juraij, it is your mother (calling you), so talk to me. He said: O Allah. there is my mother also and my prayer, and he opted for prayer. She said: O Allah, this Juraij is my son. I pray to talk to him but he refuses to talk to me. O Allah, don’t bring death to him unless he has seen the prostitutes, and had she invoked the curse upon him (from the heart of her heart) he would have been involved in some turmoil. There was a shepherd living near by his temple (the temple where Juraij was engaged in prayer). It so happened that a woman of that village came there and that shepherd committed fornication with her and she became pregnant and gave birth to a child. It was said to her: Whose child is this? She said: He is the child of one who is living in this temple. So there came persons with hatchets and spades. They called Juraij. He was absorbed in prayer and he did not talk to them and they were about to demolish that temple that he saw them and then came to them and they said: Ask her (this woman) what she says. He smiled and then touched the head of the child and said: Who is your father? He (the child) said: My father is the shepherd of the sheep, and when they heard this, they said: We are prepared to rebuild with gold and silver what we have demolished from your temple. He said: No, rebuild it with clay as it had been before. He then went up (to his room and absorbed himself in prayer).


Book 032, Number 6188:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: None spoke in the cradle but only three (persons), Christ son of Mary, the second one the companion of Juraij. Juraij had got constructed a temple and confined himself in that. His mother came to him as he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. He said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in) my prayer. He continued with the prayer. She returned and she came on the next day and he was busy in prayer, and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in prayer, and he continued with the prayer and she went back, and then on the next day she again came and he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in my prayer, and he continued with the prayer, and she said: My Lord, don’t give him death unless he has seen the fate of the prostitutes. The story of Juraij and that of his meditation and prayer gained currency amongst Bani Isra’il. There was a prostitute who had been a beauty incarnate. She said (to the people): If you like I can allure him to evil. She presented herself to him but he paid no heed (to her). She came to a shepherd who lived near the temple and she offered herself to him and he had a sexual intercourse with her and so she became pregnant arid when she gave birth to a child she said: This is from Juraij. So they came and asked him to get down and demolished the temple and began to beat him. He said: What is the matter? They said: You have committed fornication with this prostitute and she has given birth to a child from your loins. He said: Where is the child? They brought him (the child) and he said: just leave me so that I should observe prayer. And he observed prayer and when he finished, he came to the child. He struck his stomach and said: O boy, who is your father? lie said: He is such shepherd. So they turned towards Juraij, kissed him and touched him (for seeking blessing) and said: We are prepared to construct your temple with gold. He said. No, just rebuild it with mud as it had been, and they did that. Then there was a babe who was sucking his mother that a person dressed in fine garment came riding upon a beast. His mother said: O Allah, make my child like this one. He (the babe) left sucking and began to see towards him, and said: O Allah, don’t make me like him. He then returned to the chest and began to suck the milk of his mother. He (Abu Huraira) said: I perceived as if I am seeing Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he is explaining the scene of his sucking milk with his forefinger in his mouth and sucking that. He (Abu Huraira) further reported Allah’s Apostle (may be peace upon him) as saying: There happened to pass by him a girl who was being beaten and they were saying: You have committed adultery and you have committed theft and she was saying: Allah is enough for me and He is my good Protector, and his mother said: O Allah, don’t make my child like her and he left sucking the milk, and looked towards her and said: O Allah, make me like her, and there was a talk between them. She said: O with shaven head, a good-looking person happened to pass by and I said: O Allah, make my child like him, and you said: O Allah, don’t make me like him, and they passed by a girl while they were beating her and saying: You committed fornication and you committed theft, and I said: O Allah, don’t make my child like her, and you said: O Allah, make me like her. Thereupon he said: That person was a tyrant, and I said: O Allah, don’t make me like him, and they were saying about her: You committed fornication whereas in fact she had not committed that and they were saying: You have committed theft whereas she had not committed theft, so I said: O Allah, make me like her.


Book 032, Number 6189:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let him be humbled into dust; let him be humbled into dust. It was said: Allah’s Messenger, who is he? He said: He who sees either of his parents during their old age or he sees both of them, but he does not enter Paradise.


Book 032, Number 6190:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let him be humbled, let him be humbled. It was said: Allah’s Messenger, who is he? He said. He who finds his parents in old age, either one or both of them, and does not enter Paradise.


Book 032, Number 6191:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let him be humbled thrice, and the rest of the hadith is the same.


Chapter 3: KINDNESS TOWARDS THE FRIENDS OF ONE’S FATHER AND MOTHER


Book 032, Number 6192:

Ibn Dinar reported that a desert Arab met Abdullah b. ‘Umar on the way to Mecca. ‘Abdullah greeted him and mounted him upon the donkey on which he had been riding and gave him the turban that he had on his head. Ibn Dinar (further) reported: We said to him (‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar): May Allah do good to you, these are desert Arabs and they are satisfied even with meagre (things). Thereupon Abdullah said: His father was loved dearly by ‘Umar b. Khattib and I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The finest act of goodness on the part of a son is to treat kindly the loved ones of his father.


Book 032, Number 6193:

‘Abdullah b. Umar reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The finest act of goodness is that a person should treat kindly the loved ones of his father.


Book 032, Number 6194:

Abdullah b. Dinar reported that when ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar set out to Mecea, ‘he kept a donkey with him which he used as a diversion from the tedium of journey on the camel’s back and had a turban which he tied round his head. One day, as he was riding the donkey a desert Arab happened to pass by him. He (‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar) said: Arn’t you so and so? He said: Yes He gave him his donkey and said: Ride it, and tie the turban round your head. Some of his companions said: May Allah pardon you, you gave to this desert Arab the donkey on which you enjoyed ride for diversion and the turban which you tied round your. head. Thereupon he said: Verily I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The finest act of goodness is the kind treatment of a person to the loved ones of his father after his death and the father of this person was a friend of ‘Umar.


Book 032, Number 6195:

Nawwas b. Sim’an al-Ansiri reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about virtue and vice. He said: Virtue is a kind disposition and vice is what rankles in your heart and that you disapprove that people should come to know of it.


Book 032, Number 6196:

Nawwis b. Sim’in reported: I stayed with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for one year. What obstructed me to migrate was (nothing) but (persistent) inquiries from him (about Islam). (It was a common observation) that when anyone of us migrated (to Medina) he ceased to ask (too many questions) from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). So I asked him about virtue and vice. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Virtue is a kind disposition and vice is what rankles in your mind and that you disapprove of its being known to the people.


Chapter 4: JOINING THE TIE OF RELATIONSHIP AND PROHIBITION TO BREAK IT


Book 032, Number 6197:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah created the universe and when He had finished that, ties of relationship came forward and said This is the place for him who seeks refuge from severing (of blood-relationship). He said: Yes. Are you not satisfied that I should keep relationship with one who joins your ties of relationship and sever it with one who severs your (ties of relationship)? They (the ties of blood) said: Certainly so. Thereupon He said: Well, that is how things are for you. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) then said: Recite if you like:” But if you turn away you are sure to make mischief in the land and cut off the ties of kinship. Those it is whom Allah has cursed, so He has made them deaf and blinded their eyes. Do they not reflect on the Qur’an? Or, are there locks on their hearts?”.


Book 032, Number 6198:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The tie of kinship is suspended to the Throne and says: He who unites me Allah would unite him and he who severed me Allah would sever him.


Book 032, Number 6199:

Jubair b. Mut’im reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The severer would not enter Paradise. Ibn Umar said that Sufyan (explained it as): One who severs the tie of kinship would not enter Paradise.


Book 032, Number 6200:

Jubair b. Mutlim reported that his father narrated to him that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The severer of the tie of kinship would not get into Paradise.


Book 032, Number 6201:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6202:

Anas b. Malik reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who is desirous that his means of sustenance should be expanded for him or his age may be lengthened, should join the tie of relationship.


Book 032, Number 6203:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who likes that his sustenance should be expanded and his age may be lengthened should join the tie of kinship.


Book 032, Number 6204:

Abu Huraira reported that a person said: Allah’s Messenger, I have relatives with whom I try, to have close relationship, but they sever (this relation). I treat them well, but they treat me ill. I am sweet to them but they are harsh towards me. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: If it is so as you say, then you in fact throw hot ashes (upon their faces) and there would always remain with you on behalf of Allah (an Angel to support you) who would keep you dominant over them so long as you adhere to this (path of righteousness).


Chapter 5: FORBIDDANCE OF NURSING MUTUAL JEALOUSY, MUTUAL HATRED AND MUTUAL HOSTILITY


Book 032, Number 6205:

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Neither nurse mutual hatred, nor jealousy, nor enmity, and become as fellow. brothers and servants of Allah. It is not lawful fora Muslim that he should keep his relations estranged with his brother beyond three days.


Book 032, Number 6206:

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying like this. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6207:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with the addition of Ibn Uyaina (and the words are):” Do not cut off (mutual relations).”


Book 032, Number 6208:

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abd al-Razziq (the words are):” Neither nurse grudge nor sever (the ties of kinship), nor nurse enmity.”


Book 032, Number 6209:

Anas reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Nurse no grudge, nurse no aversion and do not sever ties of kinship and live like fellow-brothers as servants of Allah. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” As Allah has commanded you.”


Chapter 6: IT IS FORBIDDEN FOR A MUSLIM TO HAVE ESTRANGED RELATIONS WITH THE OTHER MUSLIM BEYOND THREE DAYS WITHOUT ANY REASON OF SHARI’AH


Book 032, Number 6210:

Abu Ayyub Ansiri reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not permissible for a Muslim to have estranged relations with his brother beyond three nights, the one turning one way and the other turning the other way when they meet; the better of the two is one who is the first to give a greeting.


Book 032, Number 6211:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording (and the words are):” The one turning away and the other turning away when they meet and one avoids the other and the other also avoids him.”


Book 032, Number 6212:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not permissible for a Muslim to have estranged relations with his brother beyond three days.


Book 032, Number 6213:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There should be no estranged relations beyond three days.


Chapter 7: FORBIDDANCE OF SUSPICION, FAULT-FINDING, AND BIDDING AGAINST THE OTHER (FOR RAISING THE PRICE)


Book 032, Number 6214:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid suspicion, for suspicion is the gravest lie in talk and do not be inquisitive about one another and do not spy upon one another and do not feel envy with the other, and nurse no malice, and nurse no aversion and hostility against one another. And be fellow-brothers and servants of Allah.


Book 032, Number 6215:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Don’t have estranged relations (with the others) and don’t nurse enmity and don’t enter into a transaction when the other (has already entered) and be fellow-brothers and servants of Allah.


Book 032, Number 6216:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. Don’t nurse malice against one another, don’t nurse aversion against one another and don’t be inquisitive about one another and don’t outbid one another (with a view to raising the price) and be fellow-brothers and servants of Allah.


Book 032, Number 6217:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmit ters (and the words are):” Don’t sever relations of kinship, don’t bear enmity against one another, don’t bear aversion against one another and don’t feel envy against the other and live as fellow-brothers as Allah has commanded you.


Book 032, Number 6218:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Don’t bear aversion against one another and don’t be jealous of one another and be servants of Allah.


Chapter 8: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PERPETRATE ATROCITY UPON A MUSLIM, TO HUMILIATE HIM, TO INSULT HIM, AND INVIOLABLE IS HIS BLOOD, HONOUR AND WEALTH


Book 032, Number 6219:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Don’t nurse grudge and don’t bid him out for raising the price and don’t nurse aversion or enmity and don’t enter into a transaction when the others have entered into that transaction and be as fellow-brothers and servants of Allah. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim. He neither oppresses him nor humiliates him nor looks down upon him. The piety is here, (and while saying so) he pointed towards his chest thrice. It is a serious evil for a Muslim that he should look down upon his brother Muslim. All things of a Muslim are inviolable for his brother in faith: his blood, his wealth and his honour.


Book 032, Number 6220:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with some addition (and it is this):” Verily Allah does not look to your bodies nor to your faces but He looks to your hearts,” and he pointed towards the heart with his fingers.


Book 032, Number 6221:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upqn him) as saying: Verily Allah does not look to your faces and your wealth but He looks to your heart and to your deeds.


Chapter 9: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO NURSE RANCOUR


Book 032, Number 6222:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The gates of Paradise are not opened but on two days, Monday and Thursday. and then every servant (of Allah) is granted pardon who does not associate anything with Allah except the person in whose (heart) there is rancour against his brother. And it would be said: Look towards both of them until there is reconciliation; look toward both of them until there is reconciliation; look towards both of them until there is reconciliation. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail who narrated it on the authority of his father with the chain of transmitters of MaIik, but with this variation of wording:, (Those would not be granted pardon) who bycott each other.”


Book 032, Number 6223:

Abu Huraira reported it as a marfu’ hadith (and the words are): The deeds are presented on every Thursday and Friday and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. grants pardon to every person who does not associate anything with Allah except the person in whose (heart) there is rancour against his brother. It would be said: Put both of them off until they are reconciled.


Book 032, Number 6224:

Abu Huraim reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying The deeds of people would be presented every week on two days, viz. Monday and Thursday, and every believing servant would be granted pardon except the one in whose (heart) there is rancour against his brother and it would he said: Leave them and put them off until they are turned to reconciliation.


Chapter 10: MERIT OF LOVE FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH


Book 032, Number 6225:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily. Allah would say on the Day of Resurrection: Where are those who have mutual love for My Glory’s sake? Today I shall shelter them in My shadow when there is no other shadow but the shadow of Mine.


Book 032, Number 6226:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person visited his brother in another town and Allah deputed an Angel to wait for him on his way and when he came to him he said: Where do you intend to go? He said: I intend to go to my brother in this town. He said: Have you done any favour to him (the repayment of which you intend to get)? He said: No, excepting this that I love Mm for the sake of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Thereupon he said: I am a meesenger to you from, Allah: (to inform you) that Allah loves you as you love him (for His sake) This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hammid b. Salama with the same of transmitters.


Chapter 11: MERIT OF VISITING THE SICK


Book 032, Number 6227:

Abu Rabi’ reported directly from Allah’s Apostle (may peace upon him) as saying: The one who visits the sick is in fact like one who is in the fruit garden of Paradise so long as he does not return.


Book 032, Number 6228:

Thauban, the freed slave of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who visits the sick continues to remain in the fruit garden of Paradise until he returns.


Book 032, Number 6229:

Thauban reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, when a Muslim visits his brother in Islam he is supposed to remain in the fruit garden of Paradise until he returns.


Book 032, Number 6230:

Thauban, the freed slave of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who visits the sick is supposed to remain in the fruit garden of Paradise. It was said: Allah’s Messenger, what is this Khurfat-ul-jannah? He said: It is a place abounding in fruits.


Book 032, Number 6231:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Asim al-Ahwal with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6232:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would say on the Day of Resurrection: O son of Adam, I was sick but you did not visit Me. He would say: O my Lord; how could I visit Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Didn’t you know that such and such servant of Mine was sick but you did not visit him and were you not aware of this that if you had visited him, you would have found Me by him? O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I feed Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He said: Didn’t you know that such and such servant of Mine asked food from you but you did not feed him, and were you not aware that if you had fed him you would have found him by My side? (The Lord would again say: ) O son of Adam, I asked drink from you but you did not provide Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I provide Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Such and such of servant of Mine asked you for a drink but you did not provide him, and had you provided him drink you would have found him near Me.


Chapter 12: WHENEVER A BELIEVER FALLS SICK OR IS STRICKEN WITH GRIEF OR SOMETHING LIKE IT, THERE IS A REWARD FOR HIM EVEN IF IT IS PRICKING OF A THORN


Book 032, Number 6233:

‘A’isha reported, I did not see anyone else being afflicted with more severe illness than Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). In the narration transmitted by ‘Uthman there is a slight variation of wording.


Book 032, Number 6234:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash through other chains of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6235:

‘Abdullah reported: I visited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was running high temperature. I touched his body with my bard and said to him: Allah’s Messenger, you are running high temperature, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it is so. I comparatively have a more severe fever than any one of you. I said: Is it because there is a double reward in store for you? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it is so. And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) again said: When a Muslim falls ill, his compensation is that his minor sins are obliterated just as leaves tall (in autumn). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zubair there is (no mention of these words):” I touched his body with my hands.”


Book 032, Number 6236:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of jarir and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu’awiya there is an addition of these words: He said: Yes, by Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no Muslim upon the earth.” The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 032, Number 6237:

Aswad reported that some young men from the Quraish visited ‘A’isha as she was in Mina and they were laughing. She said: What makes you laugh? They said: Such and such person stumbled against the rope of the tent and he was about to break his neck or lose his eyes. She said: Don’t laugh for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If a Muslim runs a thorn or (gets into trouble) severe than this, there is assured for him (a higher) rank and his sins are obliterated.


Book 032, Number 6238:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer does not receive (the trouble) of running a thorn or more than that but Allah elevates him in rank or effaces his sins because of tbat.


Book 032, Number 6239:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer does not undergo (the trouble) of running a thorn or more than that when Allah effaces his sins.


Book 032, Number 6240:

‘A’isha said: No trouble comes to a believer even if it is the pricking of a thorn that it becomes (the means) whereby his sins are effaced or his sins are obliterated. Yazid says: He does not know which word ‘Urwa said (whether he said Qussa or Kuffira).


Book 032, Number 6241:

‘A’isha reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is nothing (in the form of trouble) that comes to a believer even if it is the pricking of a thorn that there is decreed for him by Allah good or his sins are obliterated.


Book 032, Number 6242:

Abu Sa’id and abu Huraira reported that they heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Never a believer is stricken with discomfort, hardship or illness, grief or even with mental worry that his sins are not expiated for him.


Book 032, Number 6243:

Abu Huraira reported that when this verse was revealed:” Whoever does evil will be requited for it”, and when this was conveyed to the Muslims they were greatly perturbed. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Be moderate and stand firm in trouble that falls to the lot of a Muslim (as that) is an expiation for him; even stumbling on the path or the prickin of a thorn (are an expiation for him). Muslim said that ‘Umar b. Abd al-Rahman Muhaisin was from amongst the people of Mecca.


Book 032, Number 6244:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited Umm Sa’ib or Umm Musayyib and said: Umm Sa’ib or Umm Musayyib. why is it that you are shivering? She said:” It is fever and may it not be blessed by Allah, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Don’t curse fever for it expiates the sir of the posterity of Adam just as furnace removes the alloy of iron.


Book 032, Number 6245:

‘Ata’ b. Abi Rabih said: Ibn Abbas said to me: May I show you a woman of Paradise? I said: Yes. He said: Here is this dark-complexioned woman. She came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I am suffering from falling sickness and I become naked; supplicate Allah for me, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Show endurance as you can do and there would be Paradise for you and, if you desire, I supplicate Allah that He may cure you. She said: I am prepared to show endurance (but the unbearable trouble is) that I become naked, so supplicate Allah that He should not let me become naked, so he supplicated for her.


Chapter 13: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO COMMIT OPPRESSION


Book 032, Number 6246:

Abu Dharr reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: My servants, I have made oppression unlawful for Me and unlawful for you, so do not commit oppression against one another. My servants, all of you are liable to err except one whom I guide on the right path, so seek right guidance from Me so that I should direct you to the right path. O My servants, all of you are hungry (needy) except one whom I feed, so beg food from Me, so that I may give that to you. O My servants, all of you are naked (need clothes) except one whom I provide garments, so beg clothes from Me, so that I should clothe you. O My servants, you commit error night and day and I am there to pardon your sins, so beg pardon from Me so that I should grant you pardon. O My servants, you can neither do Me any harm nor can you do Me any good. O My servants, even if the first amongst you and the last amongst you and even the whole of human race of yours, and that of jinns even, become (equal in) God-conscious like the heart of a single person amongst you, nothing would add to My Power. O My servants, even if the first amongst you and the last amongst you and the whole human race of yours and that of the Jinns too in unison become the most wicked (all beating) like the heart of a single person, it would cause no loss to My Power. O My servants, even if the first amongst you and the last amongst you and the whole human race of yours and that of jinns also all stand in one plain ground and you ask Me and I confer upon every person what he asks for, it would not. in any way, cause any loss to Me (even less) than that which is caused to the ocean by dipping the needle in it. My servants, these for you I shall reward you for thern, so he who deeds of yours which I am recording finds good should praise Allah and he who does not find that should not blame anyone but his ownself. Sa’id said that when Abu Idris Khaulini narrated this hadith he knelt upon his knees.


Book 032, Number 6247:

Abu Dharr reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that he reported it from his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious: Verily I have made oppression unlawful for Me and for My servants too, so do not commit oppression. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 032, Number 6248:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Be on your guardagainst committing oppression, for oppression is a darkness on the Day of Resurrection, and be on your guard against pettimindedness for pettimindedness destroyed those who were before you, as it incited them to shed blood and make lawful what was unlawful for them.


Book 032, Number 6249:

Ibu ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Oppression is the darkness on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 032, Number 6250:

Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A Muslim is the brother of a fellow-Muslim. He should neither commit oppression upon him nor ruin him, and he who meets the need of a brot’ier, Allah would meet big needs, and he who relieved a Muslim from hardship Allah would relieve him from the hardships to which he would be put on the Day of Resurrection, and he who did not expose (the follies of a Muslim) Allah would conceal his follies on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 032, Number 6251:

Abu Huraira. reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do you know who is poor? They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: A poor man amongst us is one who has neither dirham with him nor wealth. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The poor of my Umma would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrecton with prayers and fasts and Zakat but (he would find himself bankrupt on that day as he would have exhausted his funds of virtues) since he hurled abuses upon others, brought calumny against others and unlawfully consumed the wealth of others and shed the blood of others and beat others, and his virtues would be credited to the account of one (who suffered at his hand). And if his good deeds fall short to clear the account, then his sins would be entered in (his account) and he would be thrown in the Hell-Fire.


Book 032, Number 6252:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The claimants would get their claims on the Day of Ressurection so much so that the hornless sheep would get its claim from the horned sheep.


Book 032, Number 6253:

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, grants respite to the oppessor. But when He lays Hand upon him, He does not then let him off. Re (the Holy Prophet) then recited this verse:” Such is the chastisement of thy Lord when He chastises the towns (inhabited by) wrongdoing persons. Surely, His punishment is painful, severe” (xi. 103).


Chapter 14: HELP YOUR BROTHER WHETHER IIE IS AN OPPRESSOR OR AN OPPRESSED ONE


Book 032, Number 6254:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that two young men, one from the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the other one from the Angr (helpers) fell into dispute and the Muhajir called his fellow Muhajirin, and the Ansari (the helper) called the Ansar (for help). In the meanwhile, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came there and said: What is this, the proclamation of the days of jahiliya (ignorance)? They said: Allah’s Messenger, there is nothing serious. The two young men fell into dispute and the one struck at the back of the other. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Well, a person should help his brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed. If he is the oppressor he should prevent him from doing it, for that is his help; and if he is the oppressed he should be helped (against oppression).


Book 032, Number 6255:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We were along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in an expedition that a person from amongst the emigrants struck at the back of a person from the Ansir. The Ansiri said: O Ansar! And the Muhijir said: O Emigrants! Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What are these proclamations of the Days of Ignorance? They said: Allah’s Messenger, a person from the emigrants struck at the back of an Ansari, whereupon he said: It is something disgusting. ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy heard it and said: They have indeed done it. By Allah, when we would return to Medina the respectable amongst them (the Ansar) would turn away the mean (the emigrants). Thereupon ‘Umar said: Permit me so that I should strike the neck of this hypocrite. But he (the Holy Prophet) said: Leave him, the people may not say that Muhammad kills his companions.


Book 032, Number 6256:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that a person from the emigrants struck the back of an Ansari. He came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked for compensation. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Leave it. for it is something disgusting. Ibn Mansur said that in the narration transmitted on the authority of Amr (these words are also found):” I heard Jabir.”


Chapter 15: THERE SHOULD BE MUTUAL FELLOW-FEELING AND LOVE AND THE WILL TO HELP EACH OTHER AMONGST THE BELIEVERS


Book 032, Number 6257:

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer is like a brick for another believer, the one supporting the other.


Book 032, Number 6258:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of believers in regard to mutual love, affection, fellow-feeling is that of one body; when any limb of it aches, the whole body aches, because of sleeplessness and fever.


Book 032, Number 6259:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported a hadith like this from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).


Book 032, Number 6260:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The believers are like one person; if his head aches, the whole body aches with fever and sleeplessness.


Book 032, Number 6261:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported that Muslims are like one body of a person; if the eye is sore, the whole body aches, and if the head aches, the whole body aches.


Book 032, Number 6262:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Nu’man b. Bashir through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 16: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO INDULGE IN ABUSING


Book 032, Number 6263:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When two persons indulge in hurling (abuses) upon one another, it would be the first one who would be the sinner so long as the oppressed does not transgress the limits.


Chapter 17: THE MERITS OF FORGIVENESS AND HUMILITY


Book 032, Number 6264:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Charity does not in any way decrease the wealth and the servant who forgives Allah adds to his respect, and the one who shows humility Allah elevates him in the estimation (of the people).


Chapter 18: THE PROHIBITION OF BACKBITING


Book 032, Number 6265:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do you know what is backbiting? They (the Companions) said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Backbiting implies your talking about your brother in a manner which he does not like. It was said to him: What is your opinion about this that if I actually find (that failing) in my brother which I made a mention of? He said: If (that failing) is actually found (in him) what you assert, you in fact backbited him, and if that is not in him it is a slander.


Chapter 19: TIDINGS FOR ONE WHOSE FAULTS ALLAH CONCEALED IN THIS WORLD; HE WILL ALSO CONCEAL HIS FAULTS IN THE HEREAFTER


Book 032, Number 6266:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant (whose fault) Allah conceals in this world, Allah would also conceal (his faults) on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 032, Number 6267:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant (who conceals) the faults of others in this world, Allah would conceal his faults on the Day of Resurrection.


Chapter 20: ACCORDING OF BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO ONE FROM WHOM ONE EXPECTS TRANSGRESSION


Book 032, Number 6268:

A’isha reported that a person sought permission from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) to see him. He said: Grant him permission. (and also added: ) He is a bad son of his tribe or he is a bad person of his tribe. When he came in he used kind words for him. ‘A’isha reported that she said: Allah’s Messenger, you said about him what you had to say and then you treated him with kindness. He said: A’isha, verily in the eye of Allah, worst amongst the person in rank on the Day of Resurrection is one whom the people abandon or desert out of the fear of indecency.


Book 032, Number 6269:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Munkadir with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 21: MERIT OF BENEVOLENT TREATMENT


Book 032, Number 6270:

Jarir reported from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): He who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good.


Book 032, Number 6271:

Jarir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good.


Book 032, Number 6272:

Jarir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good and he who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good.


Book 032, Number 6273:

‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: ‘A’isha, verily Allah is kind and He loves kindness and confers upon kindness which he does not confer upon severity and does not confer upon anything else besides it (kindness).


Book 032, Number 6274:

‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Kindness is not to be found in anything but that it adds to its beauty and it is not withdrawn from anything but it makes it defective.


Book 032, Number 6275:

This hadith has been reported by Miqdam b. Shuraih b. Hani with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” ‘A’isha mounted upon a wild camel and she began to make that go round and round. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You should show kindness, and then he made a mention of this hadith.


Chapter 22: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO CURSE THE BEASTS


Book 032, Number 6276:

‘Imran b. Husain reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in some of his journeys and there was a woman from the Ansar riding a she-camel that it shied and she invoked curse upon that. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard it and said: Unload that and set it free for it is accursed. ‘Imran said: I still perceive that (dromedary) walking amongst people and none taking any notice of that.


Book 032, Number 6277:

‘Imran reported: I perceive as if I am looking towards that dromedary, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Thaqafi (the words are):” Unload it and make its back bare for it is accursed.”


Book 032, Number 6278:

Abu Burza al-Aslami reported that a slave-girl was riding a dromedary and there was also the luggage of people upon it. that she suddenly saw Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). The way of the mountain was narrow and she said (to that dromedary): Go ahead (but that dromedary did not move). She (that slave-girl), out of anger, said: O Allah, let that (dromedary) be damned. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Let the dromedary on which the curse has been invoked not proceed with us.


Book 032, Number 6279:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters but with a variation of words (and that is):” By Allah, let that accompany us not which has been damned, or he said like it.”


Book 032, Number 6280:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It does not seem proper for Siddiq that he should be an invoker of curse. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Kuraib with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6281:

Zaid b. Aslam reported that ‘Abd al-Malik b. Marwan sent some domestic goods for decoration to Umm Darda’ on his own behalf, and when it was night ‘Abd al-Malik got up and called for the servant. It seemed as if he (the servant) was late (in responding to his call), so he (‘Abd al-Malik) invoked curse upon him, and when it was morning Umm Darda’ said to him: I heard you cursing your servant during the night when you called him, and she said: I heard Abu Darda’ as saying that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The invoker of curse would neither be intercessor nor witness on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 032, Number 6282:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6283:

Umm Darda’ reported on the authority of Abu Darda’ as saying: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The invoker of curse would neither be witness nor intercessor on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 032, Number 6284:

Abu Huraira reported it was said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): Invoke curse upon the polytheists, whereupon he said: I have not been sent as the invoker of curse, but” I have been sent as mercy.”


Chapter 23: HE UPON WHOM ALLAH’S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) INVOKED CURSE WHEREAS HE IN FACT DID NOT DESERVE IT, IT WOULD BE A SOURCE OF REWARD AND MERCY FOR HIM


Book 032, Number 6285:

A’isha reported that two persons visited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and both of them talked about a thing, of which I am not aware, but that annoyed him and he invoked curse upon both of them and hurled malediction, and when they went out I said: Allah’s Messenger, the good would reach everyone but it would not reach these two. He said: Why so? I said: Because you have invoked curse and hurled malediction upon both of them. He said: Don’t you know that I have made condition with my Lord saying thus: O Allah, I am a human being and that for a Muslim upon whom I invoke curse or hurl malediction make it a source of purity and reward.


Book 032, Number 6286:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters and the hadith transmitted on the authority of ‘Isa (the words are):” He had a private meeting with them and hurled malediction upon them and cursed them and sent them out.”


Book 032, Number 6287:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, I am a human being and for any person amongst Muslims upon whom I hurl malediction or invoke curse or give him whipping make it a source of purity and mercy.


Book 032, Number 6288:

Jabir reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) a hadith like it but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 032, Number 6289:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A’mash and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of ‘Isa the words are: Make it a source of reward, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira (the words are):” Make it a source of mercy.”


Book 032, Number 6290:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, I make a covenant with Thee against which Thou wouldst never go. I am a human being and thus for a Muslim whom I give any harm or whom I scold or upon whom I invoke curse or whom I beat, make this a source of blessing, purification and nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 032, Number 6291:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zinad with a slight variation of wording.


Book 032, Number 6292:

A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6293:

Salim, the freed slave of Nasriyyin, said: I heard Abu Huraira as saying that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, Muhammad is a human being. I lose my temper just as human beings lose temper, and I have held a covenant with Thee which Thou wouldst not break: For a believer whom I give any trouble or invoke curse or beat, make that an expiation (of his sins and a source of) his nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 032, Number 6294:

Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, for any believing servant whom I curse make that as a source of nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 032, Number 6295:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I have held covenant with Thee which Thou wouldst not break, so for any believer whom I curse or beat, make that an expiation on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 032, Number 6296:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I am a human being and I have made this term with my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious: For any servant amongst Muslims whom I curse or scold, make that a source of purity and reward. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6297:

Anas b. Malik reported that there was an orphan girl with Umm Sulaim (who was the mother of Anas). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that orphan girl and said: O, it is you; you have grown young. May you not advance in years! That slave-girl returned to Umm Sulaim weeping. Umm Sulaim said: O daughter, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) has invoked curse upon me that I should not grow in age and thus I would never grow in age, or she said, in my (length) of life. Umm Sulaim went out wrapping her head-dress hurriedly until she met Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said to her: Umm Sulaim, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah’s Apostle, you invoked curse upon my orphan girl. He said: Umm Sulaim, what is that? She said: She (the orphan girl) states you have cursed her saying that she might not grow in age or grow in life. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled and then said: Umm Sulaim, don’t you know that I have made this term with my Lord. And the term with my Lord is that I said to Him: 1 am a human being and I am pleased just as a human being is pleased and I lose temper just as a human being loses temper, so for any person from amongst my Ummah whom I curse and he in no way deserves it, let that, O Lord, be made a source of purification and purity and nearness to (Allah) on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 032, Number 6298:

Ibn Abbas reported: I was playing with children that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by (us). I hid myself behind the door. He (the Holy Prophet) came and he patted upon my shoulders and said: Go and call Mu’awiya. I returned and said: He is busy in taking food. He again asked me to go and call Mu’swiya to him. I went (and came back) and said that he was busy in taking food, whereupon he said: May Allah not fill his belly! Ibn Muthanna, said: I asked Umm Umayya what he meant by the word Hatani. He said: It means” he patted my shoulders”.


Book 032, Number 6299:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abbas with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 24: THE CONDEMNATION OF ONE WHO PLAYS A DOUBLE GAME AND THE PROHIBITION OF THIS BEHAVIOUR


Book 032, Number 6300:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The worst amongst the people is the double-faced one; he comes to some people with one face and to others with the other face.


Book 032, Number 6301:

Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The worst amongst people is one with the double face. He comes to some people with one face and to others with the other face.


Book 032, Number 6302:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You will find the worst amongst the people one having double face. He comes to some people with one face and to the others with the other face.


Chapter 25: FORBIDDANCE OF TELLING A LIE AND THE CASES IN WHICH TELLING OF LIE IS PERMISSIBLE


Book 032, Number 6303:

Humaid b. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf reported that his mother Umm Kulthum daughter of ‘Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait, and she was one amongst the first emigrants who pledged allegiance to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), as saying that she heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A liar is not one who tries to bring reconciliation amongst people and speaks good (in order to avert dispute), or he conveys good. Ibn Shihab said he did not hear that exemption was granted in anything what the people speak as lie but in three cases: in battle, for bringing reconciliation amongst persons and the narration of the words of the husband to his wife, and the narration of the words of a wife to her husband (in a twisted form in order to bring reconciliation between them).


Book 032, Number 6304:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 032, Number 6305:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 26: SERIOUS PROHIBITION OF TALE-CARRYING


Book 032, Number 6306:

‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud reported that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) said: Should I inform you that slandering, that is in fact a tale-carrying which creates dissension amongst people, (and) he (further) said: The person tells the truth until he is recorded as truthful, and lie tells a lie until lie is recorded as a liar.


Chapter 27: THE EVIL OF A LIE AND THE GOODNESS OF TRUTH AND ITS MERIT


Book 032, Number 6307:

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truth leads one to Paradise and virtue leads one to Paradise and the person tells the truth until he is recorded as truthful, and lie leads to obscenity and obscenity leads to Hell, and the person tells a lie until he is recorded as a liar.


Book 032, Number 6308:

‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Telling of truth is a virtue and virtue leads to Paradise and the servant who endeavours to tell the truth is recorded as truthful, and lie is obscenity and obscenity leads to Hell-Fire, and the servant who endeavours to tell a lie is recorded as a liar. Ibn Abu Shaiba reported this from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).


Book 032, Number 6309:

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is obligatory for you to tell the truth, for truth leads to virtue and virtue leads to Paradise, and the man who continues to speak the truth and endeavours to tell the truth is eventually recorded as truthful with Allah, and beware of telling of a lie for telling of a lie leads to obscenity and obscenity leads to Hell-Fire, and the person who keeps telling lies and endeavours to tell a lie is recorded as a liar with Allah.


Book 032, Number 6310:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters and no mention is made in the hadith transmitted on the authority of ‘Isa (of these words):” He who endeavours to tell the truth and endeavours to tell a lie,” and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Mushir (the words are):” Until Allah records it”.


Chapter 28: THE MERIT OF SELF-CONTROL AT THE TIME OF ANGER


Book 032, Number 6311:

Abdullah b. Mas’ud reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Whom do you count as” Raqub” amongst you? They (his Companions) said: One who has no children (the children are born unto him but they do not survive). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: He is not a Raqub but Raqub is one who does not find his child as the forerunner (in Paradise). He then said: Whom do you count as a wrestler amongst you? We said: He who wrestles with persons. He said: No, it is not he but one who controls himself when in a fit of rage.


Book 032, Number 6312:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6313:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The strong-man is not one who wrestles well but the strong man is one who controls himself when he is in a fit of rage.


Book 032, Number 6314:

Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: One is not strong because of one’s wrestling skillfully. They said: Allah’s Messenger, then who is strong? He said: He who controls his anger when he is in a fit of rage.


Book 032, Number 6315:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6316:

Sulaiman b. Surad reported that two persons abused each other in the presence of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and the eyes of one of them became red as embers and the veins of his neck were swollen. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I know of a wording, if he were to utter that, his fit of rage (would be no more and that wording is): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan the accursed. The person said: Do you find any madness in me? Ibn al-‘Ala’ said: Do you see it? And he made no mention of the person.


Book 032, Number 6317:

Sulaiman b. Surad reported that two persons abused each other in the presence of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and one of them fell into a rage and his face became red. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw him and said: I know of a wording; if he were to utter that, he would get out (of the fit of anger) (and the wording is): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed. Thereupon, a person went to him who had heard that from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Do you know what Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I know of a wording; if he were to say that, (the fit) would be no more (and the words are): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed. And the person said to him: Do you find me mad?


Book 032, Number 6318:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 29: IT IS THE VERY NATURE OF MAN THAT HE LOSES CONTROL


Book 032, Number 6319:

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When Allah fashioned Adam in Paradise, He left him as He liked him to leave. Then Iblis roamed round him to see what actually that was and when he found him hollow from within, he recognised that he had been created with a disposition that he would not have control over himself.


Book 032, Number 6320:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Humaid with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 30: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO STRIKE AT THE FACE


Book 032, Number 6321:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother he should avoid striking at the face.


Book 032, Number 6322:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zinad and he said:” When one amongst you strikes (at the face).”


Book 032, Number 6323:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should spare his face.


Book 032, Number 6324:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should not slap at the face.


Book 032, Number 6325:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Hatim Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should avoid his face for Allah created Adam in His own image.


Book 032, Number 6326:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should avoid the face.


Chapter 31: GRIM WARNING TO ONE WHO TORMENTS PEOPLE WITHOUT ANY VALID JUSTIFICATION


Book 032, Number 6327:

‘Urwa reported on the authority of his father that Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam happened to pass by some people in Syria who had been made to stand in the sun and olive-oil was being poured upon their heads. He said: What is this? It was said: They are being punished for (not paying) the Kharaj (the government revenue). Thereupon he said: Allah would punish those who torment people in this world (without any genuine reason).


Book 032, Number 6328:

Hisham reported on the authority of his father that Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam happened to pass by people, the farmers of Syria, who had been made to stand in the sun. He said: What is the matter with them? They said: They have been detained for Jizya. Thereupon Hisham said: I bear testimony to the fact that I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah would torment those who torment people in the world.


Book 032, Number 6329:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition of Jarir that (Hisham b. Hakim) went to Umair b. Sa’d who was then ruler in Palestine and he narrated to him this hadith and he (submitting before the words of the Prophet) commanded that they should be let off and so they were let off.


Book 032, Number 6330:

‘Urwa b. Zubair reported that Hisham b. Hakim found a person (the ruler of Hims) who had been detaining some Nabateans in connection with the dues of Jizya. He said: What is this? I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah would torment those persons who torment people in the world.


Chapter 32: HE WHO GOES IN THE MOSQUE OR IN THE BAZAR OR A PLACE OF GATHERING LIKE IT WITH A WEAPON SHOULD SEE THAT THE SPEARHEAD DOES NOT HARM ANYONE


Book 032, Number 6331:

‘Amr heard Jabir as saying: A person happened to come to the mosque with an arrow; thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Take hold of its pointed head.


Book 032, Number 6332:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that a person happened to come to the mosque with arrows and their iron-ends were exposed, so he was commanded that he should grasp the pointed heads so that these might not do any harm to a Muslim.


Book 032, Number 6333:

Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded a person who had been distributing arrows freely in the mosque that he should not move about in the mosque but by catching hold of their iron-heads. Ibn Rumh narrated this with a slight variation of wording.


Book 032, Number 6334:

Abd Musa reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you happens to go to a meeting or the bazar with an arrow in his hand he must grasp its pointed head; then (he again said): He must grasp its pointed head. Abu Musa said: By Allah, we did not court death until some of us had flung arrows upon the faces of one another.


Book 032, Number 6335:

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) assaying: He who amongst you moves in the mosque or in the bazar and there is an arrow with him he should take hold of its iron-head in his palm, so that none amongst the Muslims should receive any injury from it, or he said, should catch its iron-head.


Chapter 33: THE PROHIBITION OF POINTING A WEAPON TOWARDS A MUSLIM


Book 032, Number 6336:

Abu Huraira reported: Abu’l-Qasim (the kunya of Allah’s Messenger, may peace be upon him), said: He who pointed a weapon towards his brother the angels invoke curse upon him even if he is his real brother so long as he does not abandon it (the pointing of weapon towards one’s brother Muslim).


Book 032, Number 6337:

Abu Huraira reported a hadith like this from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6338:

Abu Huraira reported a hadith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; (one of them was this) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: None amongst you should point a weapon towards his brother, for he does not know that Satan might cause the weapon (to slip) from his hand and (he may injure anyone) and thus he may fall into Hell-Fire.


Chapter 34: THE MERIT OF REMOVING OF ANYTHING TROUBLESOME FROM THE PATH


Book 032, Number 6339:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: While a person was going along the path he found a thorny branch upon it. He pushed it to a side and Allah approved (this action) of his and (as a mark of appreciation) granted him pardon.


Book 032, Number 6340:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person while walking along the path saw the branches of a tree lying there. He said: By Allah, I shall remove these from this so that these may not do harm to the Muslims, and he was admitted to Paradise.


Book 032, Number 6341:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that he saw a person enjoying himself in Paradise because of the tree that he cut from the path which was a source of inconvenience to the people.


Book 032, Number 6342:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that there was a tree which caused inconvenience to the Muslims; a person came there and cut that (tree) (and thus entered ) Paradise).


Book 032, Number 6343:

Abu Barza reported: I said: Allah’s Messenger, teach me something so that I may derive benefit from it. He said: Remove the troublesome thing from the paths of the Muslims.


Book 032, Number 6344:

Abu Barza reported that he said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): Allah’s Messenger, I do not know whether I would survive after you, so confer upon me something by which Allah should benefit me. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do this and that and remove the troublesome things from the paths.


Chapter 35: FORBIDDANCE OF TORMENTING THE CAT OR THE ANIMALS LIKE THAT WHICH DO NOT HARM


Book 032, Number 6345:

Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A woman was tormented because of a cat which she had confined until it died and she had to get into Hell. She did not allow it either to eat or drink as it was confined, nor did she free it so that it might eat the insects of the earth.


Book 032, Number 6346:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters. And Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A woman was tormented because of a cat which she had tied and thus allowed it neither to eat or drink nor set it free so that it might eat the insects of the earth.


Book 032, Number 6347:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6348:

Abu Huraira reported from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) A hadith out of which one was this that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A woman got into Hell-Fire because of a cat whom she had tied, and thus it could not eat, and she did not let it free so that it could devour the insects of the earth, until it died.


Chapter 36: THE PROHIBITION OF PRIDE AND VANITY


Book 032, Number 6349:

Abu Sa’id Khudri and Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: Glory is His lower garment and Majesty is His cloak and (Allah says, ) He who contends with Me in regard to them I shall torment him.


Chapter 37: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO BECOME FRUSTRATED IN REGARD TO THE MERCY OF ALLAH


Book 032, Number 6350:

Jundub reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stated that a person said: Allah would not forgive such and such (person). Thereupon Allah the Exalted and Glorious, said: Who is he who adjures about Me that I would not grant pardon to so and so; I have granted pardon to so and so and blotted out his deeds (who took an oath that I would not grant pardon to him).


Chapter 38: THE MERITS OF THE WEAK AND DOWNTRODDEN PEOPLE


Book 032, Number 6351:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: Many a person with disheveled hair and covered with dust is turned away from the doors (whereas he is held in such a high esteem by Allah) that if he were to adjure in the name of Allah (about anything) Allah would fulfil that.


Chapter 39: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO USE THE EXPRESSION:” THE PEOPLE ARE UNDONE”


Book 032, Number 6352:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a person says that people are ruined he is himself ruined. Abu Ishaq said: I do not know whether he said” ahlakahum or ahlakuhum.


Book 032, Number 6353:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 40: BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TOWARDS THE NEIGHBOUR


Book 032, Number 6354:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gabriel impressed upon me (kind treatment) towards the neighbour (so much) that I thought as if he would confer upon him the (right) of inheritance.


Book 032, Number 6355:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha through another chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6356:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gabriel impressed upon me (the kind treatment) towards the neighbour (so much) that I thought as if he would soon confer upon him the (right) of inheritance.


Book 032, Number 6357:

Abu Dharr reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Abu Dharr, when you prepare the broth, add water to that and give that (as a present) to your neighbour.


Book 032, Number 6358:

Abu Dharr reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded me thus: Whenever you prepare a broth, add water to it, and have in your mind the members of the household of your neighbours and then give them out of this with courtesy.


Chapter 41: EXCELLENCE OF MEETING ONE WITH A CREERFUL COUNTENANCE


Book 032, Number 6359:

Abu Dharr reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to me: Don’t consider anything insignificant out of good things even if it is that you meet your brother with a cheerful countenance.


Chapter 42: THE MERIT OF RECOMMENDATION WHICH INVOLVES NOTHING UNLAWFUL


Book 032, Number 6360:

Abu Musa reported that when any needy (person) came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a need he commanded him to his Companions, saying: Make a recommendation for him, and you would get the reward. Allah, however, gives the verdict through the tongue of His Apostle what He likes most.


Chapter 43: THE MERIT OF GOOD COMPANY AND AVOIDANCE FROM EVIL COMPANY


Book 032, Number 6361:

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of good company and that of bad company is that of the owner of musk and of the one (iron-smith) blowing bellows, and the owner of musk would either offer you free of charge or you would buy it from him or you would. smell its pleasant odour, and so far as one who blows the. bellows is concerned, he would either burn your clothes or you shall have to smell its repugnant smell.


Chapter 44: THE MERIT OF ACCORDING BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO DAUGHTERS


Book 032, Number 6362:

‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: A woman came to me along with her two daughters. She asked me for (charity) but she found nothing with me except one date, so I gave her that. She accepted it and then divided it between her two daughters and herself ate nothing out of that. She then got up and went out, and so did her two daughters. (In the meanwhile) Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me and I narrated to him her story. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who is involved (in the responsibility) of (bringing up) daughters, and he accords benevolent treatment towards them, there would be protection for him against Hell-Fire.


Book 032, Number 6363:

‘A’isha reported: A poor woman came to me along with her daughters. I gave her three dates. She gave a date to each of them and then she took up one date and brought that to her mouth in order to eat that, but her daughters expressed desire to eat it. She then divided the date that she intended to eat between them. This (kind) treatment of her impressed me and I mentioned that which she did to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: Verily Allah has assured Paradise for her, because of (this act) of her, or He has rescued her from Hell-Fire.


Book 032, Number 6364:

Malik reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He, who brought up two girls properly till they grew up, he and I would come (together) (very closely) on the Day of Resurrection, and he interlaced his fingers (for explaining the point of nearness between him and that person).


Chapter 45: THE MERIT OF ONE WHO RESIGNS HIMSELF TO THE WILL OF GOD CALMLY AT THE TIME OF THE DEATH OF ONE’S SON


Book 032, Number 6365:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Anyone amongst the Muslims, three of whose children die, and he resigns himself calmly to the will of God, Fire will not touch him but for the fulfilment of the oath.


Book 032, Number 6366:

This hadith has been reported by Zuhri on the authority of Malik, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan (the words are):” He would enter into Fire, except for the fulfilment of the oath.”


Book 032, Number 6367:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a woman of the Ansar: In case anyone amongst you sees the sad demise of three children of (hers) and she resigns herself to the will of God hoping to get reward, she would be admitted to Paradise. A woman from amongst them said: Allah’s Messenger, even if they (the children who die) are two. Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet, ) said: Even if they are two.


Book 032, Number 6368:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that a woman came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, men receive your instructions; kindly allocate at your convenience a day for us also, on which we would come to you and you would teach us what Allah has taught you. He said: You assemble on such and such a day. They assembled and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to them and taught them what Allah had taught him and he then said: No woman amongst you who sends her three children as her forerunners (in the Hereafter) but they would serve him as a protection against Hell-Fire. A woman said: What about two and two and two? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Even if they are two and two and two.


Book 032, Number 6369:

Abu Huraira reported that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Three (children) who die in childhood.


Book 032, Number 6370:

Abu Hassan reported: I said to Abu Huraira that my two children had died. Would you narrate to me anything from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith which would soothe our hearts in our bereavements? He said: Yes. Small children are the fowls of Paradise. If one of them meets his father (or he said his parents) he would take hold of his cloth, or he said with his hand as I take hold of the hem of your cloth (with my hand). And he (the child) would not take off (his hand) from it until Allah causes his father to enter Paradise. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Tamim with the same chain of transmitters. And he is reported to have said: Did you hear from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) anything which may soothe our heart in our bereavements? He said: Yes.


Book 032, Number 6371:

Abu Huraira reported that a woman came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) with her child and said: Allah’s Apostle, invoke Allah’s blessing upon him for I have already buried three. He said: You have buried three! She said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You have, indeed, safeguarded yourself against the torment of Hell with a strong safeguard. ‘Umar has made a mention of his father, whereas others have not made a mention of his father.


Book 032, Number 6372:

Abu Huraira reported that a woman came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) with her child and said: Allah’s Messenger, he is ailing, and I am afraid (that he may die), as I have already buried three. Thereupon he said: It (their sad demise) would be a protection against Hell-Fire for you. Zuhair has not mentioned the kunya of Abu Ghiyath; he has mentioned his name.


Chapter 46: WHEN ALLAH LOVES A SERVANT, HIS FELLOW-SERVANTS ALSO BEGIN TO LOVE HIM


Book 032, Number 6373:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When Allah loves a servant, He calls Gabriel and says: Verily, I so and so; you should also love him, and then Gabriel begins to love him. Then he makes an announcement in the heaven saying: Allah loves so and so and you also love him, and then the inhabitants of the Heaven (the Angels) also begin to love him and then there is conferred honour upon him in the earth; and when Allah is angry with any servant He calls Gabriel and says: I am angry with such and such and you also become angry with him, and then Gabriel also becomes angry and then makes an announcement amongst the inhabitants of heaven: Verily Allah is angry with so-and so, so you also become angry with him, and thus they also become angry with him. Then he becomes the object of wrath on the earth also.


Book 032, Number 6374:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters except with this variation that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of ‘Ali’ b. Musayyib, there is no mention of (the word)” Anger”.


Book 032, Number 6375:

Suhail b. Abi Salih, reported: We were in Arafa that there happened to pass Umar b. Abd al-‘Aziz and he was the Amir of Hajj. People stood up in order to catch a glimpse of him. I said to my father: Father, I think that Allah loves Umar b. Abd al- ‘Aziz. He said: How is it? I said: It is because of the love in people’s heart for him. Thereupon he said: By One Who created your father, I heard Abu Huraira narrating from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith like one transmitted on the authority of Suhail.


Chapter 47: SOULS ARE TROOPS COLLECTED TOGETHER


Book 032, Number 6376:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) Saying: Souls are troops collected together and those who familiarised with each other (in the heaven from where these come) would have affinity, with one another (in the world) and those amongst them who opposed each other (in the Heaven) would also be divergent (in the world).


Book 032, Number 6377:

Abu Huraira narrated directly from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said: People are like mines of gold and silver; those who were excellent in Jahiliya (during the days of ignorance) are excellent In Islam, when they have, an understanding, and the souls are troops collected together and those who had a mutual familiarity amongst themselves in the store of prenatal existence would have affinity amongst them, (in this world also) and those who opposed one of them, would be at variance with one another.


Chapter 48: A PERSON WOULD BE ALONG WITH HIM WHOM HE LOVES


Book 032, Number 6378:

Anas b. Malik reported that a desert Arab said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): When would be the Last Hour? Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What preparation have you made for that? Thereupon he said: The love of Allah and of His Messenger (that is my preparation for the Last Hour) (for the Day of Resurrection). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love.


Book 032, Number 6379:

Anas reported that a person said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): When would be the Last Hour? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What preparation have you made for that? And he gave no details, but said: I love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love. Anas b. Malik reported through another chain of transmitters that a desert Arab came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon, him), the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that he said: I have not made much preparations which merit appreciation for myself.


Book 032, Number 6380:

Anas b. Malik reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to Allah’s Messenger: When would be the Last Hour? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: What preparation have you made for the Last Hour? He said: The love of Allah and of His Messenger (is my only preparation). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love. Anas said: Nothing pleased us more after accepting Islam than the words of Allah’s Apostle: You would be along with one whom you love. And Anas said. I love Allah and His Messenger and Abu Bakr and Umar, and I hope that I would be along with them although I have not acted like them.


Book 032, Number 6381:

Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) this hadith through another chain of transmitters but he did not make mention of the words of Anas: I love, and what follows subsequently.


Book 032, Number 6382:

Anas b. Malik reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I were coming out of the mosque that we met a person on the threshold of the mosque and he said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): When would be the Last Hour? Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What preparation have you made for that? The man became silent and then said: Allah’s Messenger, I have made no significant preparation with prayer and fasting and charity but I, however, love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love.


Book 032, Number 6383:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6384:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 032, Number 6385:

‘Abdullah reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): What is your opinion about the person who loves the people but his (acts or deeds are not identical to theirs)? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A person would be along with one whom he loves.


Book 032, Number 6386:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Abdullah.


Book 032, Number 6387:

Abu Musa, reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Chapter 49: WHEN A PIOUS PERSON IS PRAISED THAT IS GLAD TIDINGS FOR HIM


Book 032, Number 6388:

Abu Dharr reported: It was said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): What is your opinion about the person who has done good deeds and the people praise him? He said: It is glad tidings for a believer (which he has received in this mortal world).


Book 032, Number 6389:

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters also and the one transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba (the words are):” People love him.” In the hadith transmitted on the authority of ‘Abd-us-Samad (the words are):” People praise him as stated by Hammad.”


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 38: Pertaining To The Charateristics Of The Hypocrites And Command Concerning Them (Kitab Sifat Al-Munafiqin Wa Ahkamihim)

 

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 38:

 

 

Pertaining To The Charateristics Of The Hypocrites And Command Concerning Them (Kitab Sifat Al-Munafiqin Wa Ahkamihim)

Chapter 1:



Book 038, Number 6677:

 

Zaid b. Arqam reported: We set out on a journey along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which we faced many hardships. ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy said to his friends: Do not give what you have in your possession to those who are with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) until they desert him. Zubair said: That is the reciting of that person who recited as min haulahu (from around him) and the other reciting is man haulahia (who are around him). And in this case when we would return to Medina the honourable would drive out the meaner therefrom (lxiv. 8). I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and informed him about that and he sent someone to ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy and he asked him whether he had said that or not. He took an oath to the fact that he had not done that and told that it was Zaid who had stated a lie to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Zaid said: I was much perturbed because of this until this verse was revealed attesting my truth:” When the hypocrites come” (lxiii. 1). Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) then called them in order to seek forgiveness for them, but they turned away their heads as if they were hooks of wood fixed in the wall (lxiii. 4), and they were in fact apparently good-looking persons.



Book 038, Number 6678:

 

Jabir reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to the grave of ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy, brought him out from that, placed him on his knee and put his saliva in his mouth and shrouded him in his own shirt and Allah knows best.



Book 038, Number 6679:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to the grave of ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy as he was placed in that. The rest of the hadith is the same.



Book 038, Number 6680:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported that when ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul died. His son ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abdullah (b. Ubayy) came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and begged him that he should give him his shirt which he would use as a coffin for his father, he gave him that. He then begged that he should conduct funeral prayer for him. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had hardly got up to observe the prayer for him that ‘Umar stood up and caught hold of the garment of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, are you going to conduct prayer for this man, whereas Allah has forbidden you to offer prayer for him? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has given me an option as He has said:” You may beg pardon for them or you may not beg pardon for them, and even if you beg pardon for them, seventy times” (ix. 80), and I am going to make an addition to the seventy. He was a hypocrite and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) offered prayer for him and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:” Do not offer prayer for any one of them at all and do not stand upon their graves for (offering prayer over them)” (ix. 84).



Book 038, Number 6681:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” He then abandoned offering (funeral) prayer for them.”



Book 038, Number 6682:

 

Ibn Mas’ud reported that there gathered near the House three persons amongst whom two were Quraishi and one was a Thaqafi or two were Thaqafis and one was a Quraishi. They lacked understanding but wore more flesh. One of them said: Do you think that Allah hears as we speak? The other one said: He does hear when we speak loudly and He does not hear when we speak in undertones, and still the other one said: If He listens when we speak loudly, He also listens when we speak in undertones. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:” You did not conceal yourselves lest your ears, your eyes and your skins would stand witness against you” (xli. 22).



Book 038, Number 6683:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.



Book 038, Number 6684:

 

Zaid b. Thabit reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) set out for Uhud. Some of those persons who were with them came back. The Companions of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) were divided in two groups. One group said: We would kill them, and the other one said: No, this should not be done, and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:” Why should you, then, be two parties in relation to hypocrites?” (iv. 88).



Book 038, Number 6685:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.



Book 038, Number 6686:

 

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) the hypocrites behaved in this way that when Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) set out for a battle, they kept themselves behind, and they became happy that they had managed to sit in the house contrary to (the act of) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and when Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) came back, they put forward excuses and took oath and wished that people should laud them for the deeds which they had not done. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:” Think not that those who exult in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done-think not them to be safe from the chastisement; and for them is a painful chastisement” (iii. 18).



Book 038, Number 6687:

 

Humaid b. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf reported that Marwan said to Rafi’, his chamberlain, that he should go to Ibn ‘Abbas and ask him: If every one of us be punished for his being happy upon his deed and for his being praised for what he has not done, nobody would be saved from the torment. Ibn ‘Abbas said: What you have to do with this verse? It has been in fact revealed in connection with the people of the Book.” Then Ibn Abbas recited this verse:” When Allah took a covenant from those who had been given the Book: You shall explain it to people and shall not conceal this” (iii. 186), and then Ibn ‘Abbas recited this verse:” Think not that those who exult in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done” (iii. 186). Ibn ‘Abbas (further) said: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked them about something and then they concealed that and they told him something else and they went out and they thought that they had informed him as lie had asked them and they felt happy of what they had concealed.



Book 038, Number 6688:

 

Qais reported: I said to ‘Ammar: What is your opinion about that which you have done in case (of your siding with Hadrat ‘Ali)? Is it your personal opinion or something you got from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? ‘Ammar said: We have got nothing from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) which people at large did not get, but Hudhaifa told me that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had especially told him amongst his Companion, that there would be twelve hypocrites out of whom eight would not get into Paradise, until a camel would be able to pass through the needle hole. The ulcer would be itself sufficient (to kill) eight. So far as four are concerned, I do not remember what Shu’ba said about them.



Book 038, Number 6689:

 

Qais b. ‘Ubad reported: We said to ‘Ammar: Was your fighting (on the side of ‘Ali in the Battle of Siffin) a matter of your own choice or you got its hints from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for it, is likely for one to err in one’s own discretion or was it because of any covenant that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got from you? He said: It was not because of any covenant that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got from us which he did get from other people, and he further said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:” In my Ummah.” And I think that Hudhaifa reported to me and according to Ghundar (the words are) that he said: In my Ummah, there would be twelve hypocrites and they would not be admitted to Paradise and they would not smell its odour, until the camel would pass through a needle’s hole. Dubaila (ulcer) would be enough to (torment them) -a kind of flame of Fire which would appear in their shoulders and it would protrude from their chest.



Book 038, Number 6690:

 

Abu Tufail reported that there was a dispute between Hudhaifa and one from the people of Aqaba as it happens amongst people. He said: I adjure you by Allah to tell me as to how many people from Aqaba were. The people said to him (Hudhaifa) to inform him as he had asked. We have been informed that they were fourteen and If you are to be counted amongst them, then they would be fifteen and I state by Allah that twelve amongst them were the enemies of Allah and of His Messenger (may peace be upon him) in this world. The rest of the three put forward this excuse: We did not hear the announcement of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we were not aware of the intention of the people as he (the Holy Prophet) had been in the hot atmosphere. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: The water is small in quantity (at the next station). So nobody should go ahead of me, but he found people who had gone ahead of him and he cursed them on that day.



Book 038, Number 6691:

 

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who climbed this hill, the hill of Murar, his sins would be obliterated as were obliterated the sins of Bani Isra’il. So the first to take their horses were the people of Banu Khazraj. Then there was a ceaseless flow of persons and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: All of you are those who have been pardoned except the owner of a red camel. We came to him and said to him: You also come on, so that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) may seek forgiveness for you. But he said: By Allah, so far as I am concerned, the finding of something lost is dearer to me than seeking of forgiveness for me by your companion (the Holy Prophet), and he remained busy in finding out his lost thing.



Book 038, Number 6692:

 

Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who would climb this hill of Murar. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that it was a desert Arab who was finding out his lost thing.



Book 038, Number 6693:

 

Anas b. Malik reported: There was a person amongst us who belonged to the tribe of Bani Najjar and he recited Sura al-Baqarah and Surat Al-i-‘Imran and he used to transcribe for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He ran away as a rebel and joined the People of the Book. They gave it much importance and said: He is the person who used to transcribe for Muhammad and they were much pleased with him. Time rolled on that Allah caused his death. They dug the grave and buried him therein, but they found to their surprise that the earth had thrown him out over the surface. They again dug the grave for him and buried him but the earth again threw him out upon the surface. They again dug the grave for him and buried him but the earth again threw him out upon the surface. At last they left him unburied.



Book 038, Number 6694:

 

Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back from a journey and as he was near Medina, there was such a violent gale that the mountain seemed to be pressed. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This wind has perhaps been made to blow for the death of a hypocrite, and as he reached Medina a notorious hypocrite from amongst the hypocrites had died.



Book 038, Number 6695:

 

Iyas reported on the authority of his father: We went along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to visit a person suffering from fever. When I placed my hand upon him, I said: By Allah, I have never seen, till this day, a person running higher temperature than he. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), turning his face to his companions, said: May I not inform you of a severer temperature than this which these two persons would run on the Day of Resurrection? And they were two hypocrites riding upon the camel turning their back towards (the Muslims).



Book 038, Number 6696:

 

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The similitude of a hypocrite is that of a sheep which roams aimlessly between two flocks. She goes to one at one time and to the other at another time.



Book 038, Number 6697:

 

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying like this but with this change of words:” She sometimes finds a way in one flock and then in another flock.”



 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 22: The Book of Sacrifices (Kitab Al-Adahi)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 22:

The Book of Sacrifices (Kitab Al-Adahi)


INTRODUCTION

Religion, at its highest and best, is the devotion of the total self, through service and adoration, to the Almighty Who controls the universe. In this sense all the manifold rites, consecrations, and purifications, offerings and sacred feasts, all the working of asceticism and morality are only the indirect expression of the inner experience of religion-the experience of trust, surrender, yearning and enthusiasm. Sacrifice, whether that of wealth or desires, is the practical proof of man’s devotion to his Creator. It is in fact religion in action.

The Holy Qur’an expresses this attitude of mind and heart in the following words:” Say: Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, and my living and my dying are for God (alone), the Sustainer of all the worlds, in Whose Divinity none has a share. Thus I have been bidden-and I am foremost among those who surrender themselves unto Him” (vi. 162-163).

The ‘Id al-Adha is commemorative of that unparalleled act of devotion of that noble soul. Abraham (peace be upon him), who, in obedience to the Command of his Lord, readily offered the life of his son Isma’il. The Holy Qur’an narrates this soul- stirring event in these words:” And when he (Isma’il) attained the age to assist him in his (Abrahm’s) work, he (Abraham) said: O my son! I see in vision that I offer thee in sacrifice. Now see what is thy view. The son said: O my father, do as thou art commanded. Thou wilt find me, if God so wills, patient. So when they both had surrendered themselves to (Allah), and he laid him down prostrate on his forehead (for sacrifice), We called out to him: O Abraham, thou hast indeed fulfilled the vision. Thus do We reward the doers of good. Surely this is a manifest trial. And We ransom- ed him with a great sacrifice. And We left (this blessing) for him among the later generations. Peace be upon Abraham I Thus indeed do We reward those who do good; for he was one of Our believing servants” (xxxvii. 102-111)

In the above-quoted verses ‘axim (great), the adjective qualifying” Sacrifice.” may be understood both in literal and figurative sense. In literal sense it implies that a big ram was substituted. The figurative sense is even more important. It was indeed a great and momentous occasion, when two men with concentrated will ranged themselves in ranks of those to whom self-sacrifice in the service of God was the supreme thing in life. Similarly, the words” thou hast indeed fulfilled the vision” show that it was not in fact the act of slaughtering which was needed for the fulfilment of the vision, but it was the attitude of submission and surrender, an attitude of preparedness to sacrifice one’s all in the path of Allah. that was demanded of Abraham and his illustrious son, and they eminently stood this test.

Readiness to Sacrifice One’s Life. In Islam the act of sacrifice is the symbol of a Muslim’s readiness to lay down his life, and to sacrifice all his interests and desires in the cause of truth. The purpose of sacrifice is not fulfilled only by shedding the blood of an animal, but it is really fulfilled when a man submits himself completely to the command of Allah. This has been clearly laid down in Sura Hajj, verse 37;” Not their flesh, nor their blood reaches Allah, but it is the piety from you that reaches Him.” This verse eloquently speaks of the fact that sacrifice in Islam is nothing else than a natural expression of homage and gratitude to the Creator. It is the spirit of willing devotion and cheerful obedience underlying sacrifices that is accepted by Allah Who is the Fountainhead of all morality. It is only piety of heart. nobility of soul and righteousness of conduct, that is acceptable to Him. It is essentially symbolic, an external symbol of dedication, devotion to Allah. Tafsir Ibn Kathir stresses this point:” The man who offers sacrifice should keep this fact uppermost in his mind that the most important motive behind this is the willing submission to Allah” ‘ (Vol. VI, p. 183).

Such truths, so self-evident to the Muslim readers, needed a clear and emphatic enunciation in view of the horrible misconceptions which had crowded round the act of sacrifice before Islam.

” Throughout the Semitic field,” observes Robertson Smith, in his well known book. The Religion of the Semitics, the fundamental idea of sacrifice was that of communion between the God and his worshipper by joint participation in the living flesh and blood of a sacred victim” (p. 49).

” The Greeks also looked upon sacrifice as a ‘Communion feast’ with the Divinity, in which the God and his people became of one flesh by partaking together of the flesh of the victim; the animal was regarded, as in some degree, divine, as having the divine spirit incarnate in it. Among the Babylonians the gods feast in heaven, they eat the offerings, they scent the savour, like flies do they gather themselves together with the offerers” (Hastings, Encyclopedia of Rdigion & Ethics, Article” Sacrifice” ).

The Holy Qur’an strikes at the very root of such wrong concepts of sacrifice and asserts that” it is neither the flesh nor the blood of (animals) that reaches Allah, but it is your piety that reaches Him,” for God does not stand In need of food or blood. What He, in fact, desires is the devotion and piety of our hearts. and, as a symbol of such offer, the visible institution of sacrifice has been instituted. The Holy Qur’an has further elucidated the main parpose of the institution of sacrifice.” For every people did We appoint rites (of sacrifice) that they might celebrate the name of God over the sustenance He gave them from animals (fit for food). But your God is One God. Sub- mit then your wills to him (in Islam)…. The sacrificial camels We have made for you as among the symbols from God. In them is (much) good for you So mention the name of Allah on them standing in a row. Then when they fall down on their sides, eat of them, feed the contented one and the beggar. Thus have We made them subservient to you that you may be grateful” (xxii. 34-38).

The Qur’an testifies to the historical fact that whatever may be the outward symbols of sacrifice, it has been accepted in one form or another by all the nations of the world. It had been a fundamental element of both Jewish and Gentile religions, and Christianity. It had been corrupted by many wrong practices and been overlaid by many wrong notions before the advent of Islam. Islam purifies it from all wrong notions and practices connected with it, and makes it explicitly clear that the act of sacrifice is an outward symbol of man’s readiness to lay down his life, if required, and to surrender all his interests in the cause of truth and righteousness.

The words” We have made them (subservient) to you” have a very wide significance. A Muslim has been awakened to the realisation of the fact that if they offer as a sacrifice an animal over which they hold control, it is their bounden duty to lay down their lives in the way of Allah, Who is not only their Master, but also their Creator and Sustainer and Who. therefore, exercises a far greater authority over them than they do over the animals. This should be the true motive of sacrifice, and it is with this spirit that this act should be performed.

The Qur’anic words” To Him is acceptable observance of duty on your part” make it abundantly clear that the prevalent idea of atonement that” it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul” (Leviticus; 17: 11) has no foundation in Islam. The expiation of sin in Islam rests entirely on the good deeds of men, repentance of the Winners and the Forgiving and Merciful nature of God ‘This fact cuts the ground from under the feet of any theory of an atoning sacrifice.

The opening verse” For every people did We appoint rites (of sacrifice) that they might celebrate the name of God over the beast cattle wherewith He bath provided them,” speaks of the fact that the very idea of human sacrifice is repugnant to the true religion and Allah has never given it sanction.

This practice of human sacrifice was not uncommon before Islam.” Both on the mainland of Greece and in the Greek colonies human sacrifice was practised, usually as a means towards expulsion of evil” (Encydopaedia Britannica, Article’on” Sacrifice” ). it occupied a prominent place in the ritual of the mother goddesses of ancient times.

” The ordinary form of sacrifice,” says E. O. James, in his famous book, The origins of Sacrifice,” consisted in stripping the victim of his ornaments, stretching him over the convex sacrificial stones and while fare priests held his arms, legs, head, the high priests or sacrificer cut open his breast with a flint or obsidian knife, and tore out the heart. This was held up to the sun to provide it with nourishment, before it was cast into a basin of Copal placed in a position to enable the blood and incense to ascend to the gods. The body was hurled down the steps of the temple to the court where it was seized by the priest or by the warrior who captured the victim. Some times a solemn feast was then held on the flesh, the skin having first been removed to be worn ceremonially by men who seem to have acquired thereby the fertilising nd health-giving qualities of the victim. Some of the blood was carried to certain temples and smeared on the hips of the images of gods” (pp. 84-6).

Islam has not only exterminated the very idea of human sacrifice, but has completely ended all such inhuman practices which were very common with the people before Islam. The Holy Qur’an makes a pointed reference to the fact that this sacrifice of animals is commemorative of Abraham’s offer of his son’s life at the Command of Allah, who was substituted by a ram, and it has been perpetuated by Islam. It is narrated that once the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) asked him about the sacrifice. He replied:” This is commemorative Sunnah of your father Abraham” (vide Ibn Kathir, Vol. III, p. 221). That this practice of sacrifice was already prevalent amongst the people before Islam can be well borne out by the fact that we find clear references to it in the poetry of pre-Islamic Arabia. The well. known poet Umayya observes:

Abraham was one who would fulfil the pledges and offer sacrifices for Allah’s sake.

Thus he offered the life of his only son whose separation and whose risk of life, he could not bear.

He said,” O my son I have pledged you to Allah.

May I sacrifice my life for you!

Be steadfast and firm.”

He had hardly taken off the shirt of his son, when Allah substituted Isma’il by a stout ram.

Not only this practice of sacrifice has been preserved in Islam, but even the way of Abraham’s has been declared to he one of righteousness and truthfulness:

” Say: Behold, my Lord has guided me to a way that is straight-a religion of Right Path-the Path (trodden) by Abraham, who was wholly devoted to God, and was not of those who ascribe divinity to any beside him” (vi. 161).

Even the Millat has been assigned a name after the name of Abraham:

” He hath selected you and hath not placed upon you any hardship in religion-the religion of your father, Abraham. He named you Muslims before this, and in this, that the Messenger may be a witness to you and you may he witnesses to mankind” (xxii. 78).

Historical Continuity, The constant reference to the earlier Prophets and the Qur’anic testimony to their righteousness and the preservation of some of their religious practices have been done to awaken the people to the realisation of a fundamental fact, i. e. the fact of the historical continuity of religious experience. The Muslims have been asked to believe in that which has been revealed unto Prophet Muhammad (may peace be upon him) as well as in that which was revealed before him. Life-so the Qur’an teaches us-is not a series of disconnected parts but a continuous, organic process: and this law applies also to the law of the mind, of which man’s religious experience (in its cumulative sense) is a part. To make religious experience more living, to set Allah the Ever-living with loving vividness before the eyes of living men, to make them feel Him as actually and eternally present in their lives, man needs a path, clear-cut path, lightened with glories of the Messengers of Allah-a path on which one should not feel lonely but the strength of comradeship of those noble souls upon whom Allah has bestowed His choicest blessings.

A few words may be said about the way how an animal should be slaughtered according to the teachings of Islam. Three are the aims which should be kept before the mind while slaughtering the animal:

It should be slaughtered by reciting the name of Allah and glorifying Him.

It should be slaughtered with a sharp knife so that its jugular vein may be cut with the minimum possible pain and its skin should not be removed and limbs should not be cut so long as there is any sign of life in it.

The head should not be removed from the body abruptly but only the jugular vein should be cut so that even the last drop of blood flows out of its body. If the animal is beheaded with a stroke, the blood congeals in its veins which makes the flesh distasteful and pernicious to health.


Chapter 1: THE PROPER TIME FOR SACRIFICE


Book 022, Number 4818:

Jundab b. Sufyan reported: I was with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the day of ‘Id al-Adha. While he had not returned after having offered (the Id prayer) and finished it, he saw the flesh of the sacrificial animals which had been slaughtered before he had completed the prayer. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: One who slaughtered his sacrificial animal before his prayer or our prayer (‘Id), he should slaughter another one in its stead, and he who did not slaughter, he should slaughter by reciting the name of Allah.


Book 022, Number 4819:

Jundab b. Sufyan reported: I was with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (on the occasion) of ‘Id al-Adha. After he had completed the prayer with people, he found that the goats had been slaughtered, whereupon he said: He who slaughtered sacrificial animal before the prayer should slaughter a goat (again) in its stead and he who has not slaughtered he should slaughter it by reciting the name of Allah.


Book 022, Number 4820:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Aswad b. Qais with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4821:

Jundab al-Bajali reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) observing (‘Id) prayer on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja) and then delivering a sermon and he said: He who sacrificed the (animal) before offering (‘Id) prayer, he should offer again in its stead, and he who did not sacrifice the animal should slaughter it by reciting the name of Allah.


Book 022, Number 4822:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through another chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4823:

Al-Bara’ reported: My maternal uncle Abu Burda sacrificed his animal before (‘Id) prayer. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is a goat (slaughtered for the sake of) flesh (and not as a sacrifice on the day of Adha). He said: I have a lamb of six months. Thereupon he said: Offer it as a sacrifice, but it will not justify for anyone except you, and then said: He who sacrificed (the animal) before (‘Id) prayer, he in fact slaughtered it for his own self, and he who slaughtered after prayer, his ritual of sacrifice became complete and he in fact observed the religious practice of the Muslims.


Book 022, Number 4824:

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported that his maternal’uncle Abu Burda b. Niyar sacrificed his animal earlier than the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had sacrificed. Thereupon he said: Apostle of Allah, it is the day of meat and it is not desirable (to have longing for it and not to make use of it immediately), so I hastened in offering my animal as a sacrifice, so that I might feed my family and neighbours and my kith and kin. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Offer again your sacrifice. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a small milch goat of less than one year, and that is better than two dry goats (from which only) meat (can be acquired). Thereupon he said: That is better than the two animals of sacrifice on your behalf, and the sacrifice of a goat, of less than six months shall not be accepted as a sacrifice on behalf of anyone after your (sacrifice).


Book 022, Number 4825:

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivered an address on the day (of Nahr) in which he said: None of you should offer sacrifice of animals until he has completed the (‘Id) prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, it is the day of meat, so it is not desirable (to keep my family in the state of longing). The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 022, Number 4826:

Al-Bara’ reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who observes prayer like our prayer and turns his face towards our Qibla (in prayer) and who offers sacrifices (of animals) as we do, he must not slaughter the (animal as a sacrifice) until he has completed the prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, I have sacrificed the animal on behalf of my son. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the thing in which you have made haste for your family. He said: I have a goat with me better than two goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it for that is the best.


Book 022, Number 4827:

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: The first (act) with which we started our day (the day of ‘Id-ul Adha) was that we offered prayer. We then returned and sacrificed the animals and he who did that in fact adhered to our Sunnah (practice). And he who slaughtered the (animal on that day before the ‘Id prayer), for him (the slaughtering of animal was directed to the acquiring of) meat for his family, and there is nothing of the sort of sacrifice in it. It was Abu Burda b. Niyar who had slaughtered (the animal before the ‘Id prayer). He said: I have a small lamb, of less than one year, but better than that of more than a year. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) qaid: Sacrifice it, but it will not suffice (as a sacrifice) for anyone after you.


Book 022, Number 4828:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib through another chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4829:

al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of Nahr after the (‘Id) prayer. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 022, Number 4830:

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of Nahr and said: None should sacrifice the animal unless he has completed the (‘Id) prayer. A person said: I have a milch goat of less than one year, better than two fat goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it, and no goat of less than a year of age will be accepted as sacrifice after you.


Book 022, Number 4831:

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported that Abu Burda slaughtered the animal as a sacrifice before the (‘Id) prayer. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Offer a substitute for it (since it does not absolve you of the responsibility of sacrifice). Thereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger. I have nothing with me but a goat of less than six months. Shu’ba (one of the narrators) said: I think he (al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib also) said: And it is better than a goat of one year. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make it a substitute for that (and sacrifice it), but it will not suffice for anyone (as a sacrifice) after you.


Book 022, Number 4832:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters, but did not mention tht doubt (expressed in his statement) That is (the goat of less than a year) is better than a goat of more than one year.


Book 022, Number 4833:

Anas (b. Malik) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said on the day of Nahr (Sacrifice): He who slaughtered (the animal as a sacrifice) before the (‘Id) prayer. should repeat it (i. e. offer another animal). Thereupon a person stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, that is the day when meat is much desired, and he also made a mention of the need of his neighbour, and perhaps Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) attested it. He (the person who had sacrificed the animal before the ‘Id prayer) said: I have a goat of less than one year of age with me and I like it more than two fleshy goats; should I offer it as a sacrifice? He permitted him to do so. He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether this permission was granted to anyone else besides him or not. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) then turned towards two rams. and he slaughtered them, and the people’ came to the goats and got them distributed amongst themselves (for offering them as sacrifice).


Book 022, Number 4834:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) offered the ‘Id prayer and then delivered the sermon giving the command: He who slaughtered the animal before prayer should slaughter (another animal as a sacrifice). The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 022, Number 4835:

Anas b. Malik reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of ‘Id al-Adha. He smelt the odour of flesh and he prohibited thern from slaughtering (the animals before the ‘Id prayer), saying: He who slaughtered the animals (before the ‘Id prayer) should do that again (as it is not valid as a sacrifice).


Chapter 2: OF WHAT AGE THE ANIMAL IS TO BE SACRIFICED


Book 022, Number 4836:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Sacrifice only a grown-up animal, unless it is difficult for you, in which case sacrifice a ram (of even less than a year, but more than six months’ age).


Book 022, Number 4837:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) led us in the ‘Id prayer in Medina on the Day of Sacrifice. Some persons slaughtered their animals ahead of him under the impression that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had-already offered sacrifice. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Those who had slaughtered their animals ahead of him should slaughter the other ones in their stead. And they should not sacrifice the animal before Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had sacrificed (his animal)


Book 022, Number 4838:

Uqba b. ‘Amir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave the gifts of goats to be distributed amongst his Companions. They sacrificed them, but a lamb of one year of age was left. (Someone) made a mention of that to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: You sacrifice it.


Book 022, Number 4839:

Amir al-Juhani reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) distributed sacrificial animals (amongst us for sacrificing them on ‘Id al-Adha). So we sacrificed them. There fell to my lot a lamb of less than one year I said: Allah’s Messenger, there has fallen to my lot a lamb (Jadha’a), whereupon he said: Sacrifice that.


Book 022, Number 4840:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir al-Juhan with a slight change of wording.


Chapter 3: IT IS MERITORIOUS TO SACRIFICE THE ANIMAL WITH ONE’S OWN HAND AND SO IS MERITORIOUS THE RECITATION OF BISMILLAH (IN THE NAME OF ALLAH) AND TAKBIR (ALLAH-O-AKBAR)


Book 022, Number 4841:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sacrificed with his own hands two horned rams which were white with black markings reciting the name of Allah and glorifying Him (saying Allah-o-Akbar). He placed his foot on their sides (while sacrificing).


Book 022, Number 4842:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sacrificed two horned rams of white colour with black markings over them. He also stated: I saw him sacrificing them with his own hand and saw him placing his foot on their sides, and recited the name of Allah and Glorified Him.


Book 022, Number 4843:

Shu’ba reported: Qatada informed me that he had heard Anas saying that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be npon him) sacrificed (the horned rams) and like that. I said: Did you (Qatada) hear from Anas? He said. Yes.


Book 022, Number 4844:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.


Book 022, Number 4845:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a ram with black legs, black belly and black (circles) round the eyes should be brought to him, so that he should sacrifice it. He said to ‘A’isha: Give me the large knife, and then said: Sharpen it on a stone. She did that. He then took it (the knife) and then the ram; he placed it on the ground and then sacrificed it, saying: Bismillah, Allah-humma Taqabbal min Muhammadin wa Al-i-Muhammadin, wa min Ummati Muhammadin (In the name of Allah,” O Allah, accept [this sacrifice] on behalf of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad and the Umma of Muhammad” ).


Chapter 4: PERMISSIBILITY OF SLAUGHTERING THE ANIMAL WITH ANYTHING WHICH MAY MAKE ITS BLOOD FLOW, EXCEPT TOOTH, NAIL AND BONE


Book 022, Number 4846:

Rafi’ b. Khadij is reported to have said: Allah’s Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow, but we have no knives with us. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make haste or be careful (in making arrangements for procuring knives) which would let the blood flow (and along with it) the name of Allah is also to be recited. Then eat, but not the tooth or nail. And I am going to tell you why it is not permissible to slaughter the animal with the help of tooth and bone; and as for the nail. it is a bone, and the bone is the knife of Abyssinians. He (the narrator) said: There fell to our lot as spoils of war camels and goats, and one of the camels among them became wild. A person (amongst usl struck It with an arrow which brought it under control. whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This camel became wild like wild animals, so if you find any animal getting wild, you do the same with that


Book 022, Number 4847:

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported: While we were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) in Dhu’I-Hulaifa in Tihama, we got hold of goats and camels. Some persons (amongst us) made haste and boiled (the flesh of goats and camels) in their earthen pots. He then commanded and these were turned over; then he equalised ten goats for a camel. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 022, Number 4848:

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported from his grandfather that he said: Allah’s Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow, but we do not have long knives with us, should we then slaughter them with the peel of the reed? The rest of the hadith is the same. (And at the end the words are):” A camel became wild (and got out of our control). We attacked it with arrows until we made it fall down.” This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Masruq with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Book 022, Number 4849:

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported that he said: Allah’s Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow. and we do not have large knives with us. The rest of the hadith is the same, but no mention is made of this:” The people hastened and they boiled (flesh) in the earthen pots. He (the Holy Prophet), cammanded and these were turned over and the narrator narrated the whole event.


Chapter 5: IT WAS NOT PERMISSIBLE TO EAT THE FLESH OF SACRIFICIAL ANIMALS BEYOND THREE DAYS AT THE BEGINNING OF ISLAM, BUT THIS PROHIBITION WAS ABROGATED, AND NOW IT IS PERMISSIBLE


Book 022, Number 4850:

Abu Ubaid reported: I was with ‘Ali b. Abi Talib on the occasion of the ‘Id day. He started with the ‘Id prayer before delivering the sermon, and said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to eat the flesh of our sacrificial animals beyond three days.


Book 022, Number 4851:

Abu ‘Ubaid, the freed slave of Ibn Azhar, reported that he said ‘Id (prayer) with Umar b. al-Khattab, and then said the ‘Id (prayer) with ‘Ali b. Abu Talib. He (the narrator further) reported: He led us in prayer before delivering the sermon and then addressed the people saying: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden you to eat the flesh of your sacrificial animals beyond three nights, so do not eat that.


Book 022, Number 4852:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4853:

Ibn ‘Umar reported kllah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said: None of you shculd eat the flesh of his sacrificial animal beyond three days.


Book 022, Number 4854:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4855:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade that the flesh of sacrificial animals be eaten beyond three (days) Salim (son of Ibn Umar) said: Ibn ‘Umar did not eat the flesh of the sacrificial animals beyond three (days). Ibn Abu ‘Umar said:” Beyond three days.”


Book 022, Number 4856:

Abdullah b. Waqid reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (people) to cat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Abdullah b. Abu Bakr said, I made a mention of that to ‘Amra, whereupon she said: He has told the truth, for I heard ‘A’isha say: The poor among the people of the desert come (to the towns) on the occasion of Id al-Adha during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Upon this Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Retain with you (the flesh) sufficing for three (days), and whatever is left out of that give in charity. After this. they (the Muslims) said: Allah’s Messenger, the people make waterskins with the (hides) of their sacrificed animals and they melt fat out of them. Thereupon he said. What the then? They said: You forbade (us) to eat the flesh of sacrificial animals beyond threoq (days), whereupon he said: I forbade you for those (poor persons) who flocked (to the towns on this occasion for getting meat) but now when (this situation has improved) you may eat, preserve and give -in charity.


Book 022, Number 4857:

Jabir reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade eating of the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three (days). but afterwards said: Eat, make a provision, and keep it.


Book 022, Number 4858:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We did not eat the flesh of our sacrificial animals beyond three days in Mina. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us saying: Eat and make it a provision (for journey). I asked ‘Ata’ whether Jabir had also said: Till we came to Medina. He said: Yes.


Book 022, Number 4859:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: We did not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three (days), but then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to make it a provision for journey and cat it (beyond three days).


Book 022, Number 4860:

Jabir reported: We made provision (out of the flesh of sacrificed animals for our journey) to Medina during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 022, Number 4861:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: O people of Medina, do not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Ibn al-Muthanni said: Three days. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) complained to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) that they had children and servants of theirs (to feed), whereupon he said: Eat, and feed others, and store, and make it a provision of food.


Book 022, Number 4862:

Salama b. al-Akwa’ reported Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) having said: He who sacrifices (animal) among you nothing should be left in his house (out of its flesh) on the morning of the third day. When it was the next year they (his Companions) said: Should we do this year as we did daring the previous year? Thereupon he said: Don’t do that, for that was a year when the people were hard pressed (on account of poverty). so I wanted that the (flesh) might be distributed amongst them.


Book 022, Number 4863:

Thauban reported that Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) slaughtered his sacrificial animal and then said: Thauban, make his meat usable (for journey), and I continuously served him that until he arrived in Medina.


Book 022, Number 4864:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu’awiya b. Salih with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4865:

Thauban, the freed slave of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me on the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada’ (the Farewell Pilgrimage): Make the flesh usable. So I made it usable (for him) and he ate it constantly until he reached Medina. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yabya b. Hamza with the same chain of transmitters, but he did not say: On the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada’.


Book 022, Number 4866:

Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said this: I prohibited you from visiting the graves, but (now) you may visit them, and I prohibited you (from eating) the flesh of sacrific- ed animals beyond three days, but now keep it as long as you like. I prohibited you from the use of Nabidh except (that preoared) in dry waterskins. Now drink (Nabidh prepared in any utensil), but do not drink when it becomes intoxicant.


Book 022, Number 4867:

Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: I used to forbid you. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Chapter 6: SACRIFICING OF FARA’ AND ‘ATIRA ARE IDOLATROUS PRACTICES


Book 022, Number 4868:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: (The sacrifice of Fara’ and ‘Atira) has no (sanction in Islam). Ibn Rafi’ made this addition in his narration that Fara’ means the first-born young one of a camel.


Chapter 7: IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE FOR ONE WHO INTENDS TO SACRIFICE THE ANIMAL TO GET ONE’S HAIR OR NAILS CUT AFTER THE BEGINNING OF DHU’L-HIJJA


Book 022, Number 4869:

Umm Salama reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: When any one of you intending to sacrifice the animal enters in the month (of Dhu’l-Hijja) he should not get his hair or nails touched (cut). It was said to Sufyan that some of the (scholars) did not deem this hadith to be Maffu’. He said: But I deem it as Marfu’ (i. e. chain of narration traceable right up to the Holy Prophet).


Book 022, Number 4870:

Umm Salama reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone of you intends to offer sacrifice he should not get his hair cut or nails trimmed.


Book 022, Number 4871:

Umm Salama reported (these words) directly from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): If anyone has in his possession a sacrificial animal to offer as a sacrifice (on ‘Id al-Adha), he should not get his hair cut and nails trimmed after he has entered the first days of Dhu’l Hijja


Book 022, Number 4872:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Amr b. Muslim with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 022, Number 4873:

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to have said: He who has a sacrificial animal with him whom (he intends) to offer as sacrifice, and he enters the month of Dhu’I-Hijja, he should not get his hair cut or nails trimmed until he has sacrificed the animal.


Book 022, Number 4874:

‘Amr b. Muslim b. ‘Ammar al-Laithi reported: While we were in a bathroom just before ‘Id al-Adha some of the persons tried to remove the hair with the help of hair-removing chemicals. Thereupon some of the people owning the bath (or some of the people sitting therein) said that Sa’id b. Musayyib did not approve of it, or he prohibited it. Then I met Sa’id b. Musayyib and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: O my nephew, this is the hadith which has been forgotten, and abandoned. Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), narrated to me Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said as narrated above.


Book 022, Number 4875:

Amr b. Muslim al-Jundani reported that Ibn Musayyib had told him that it was Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), who had informed him of that as narrated above.


Chapter 8: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SACRIFICE THE ANIMAL FOR ANYONE BESIDES ALLAH, THE EXALTED, AND CURSE UPON ONE WHO DOES IT


Book 022, Number 4876:

Abu Tufail ‘Amir b. Withila reported: I was in the company of ‘Ali b. Abi Talib, when a person came to him, and said: What was it that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) told you in secret? Thereupon he (liadrat ‘All) was enraged and said: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not tell me anything in secret that he hid from people, except that he told me four things. He said: Com- mader of Faithful, what are these? He said: Allah cursed him who cursed his father; Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who accommodates an innovator (in religion) ; and Allah cursed him who changed the minarets (the boundary lines) of the land.


Book 022, Number 4877:

Abu Tufail reported: We said to ‘Ali b. Abi Talib: Inform us about something which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) told you in secret, whereupon he said: He told me nothing in secret which he bid from people, but I heard him say: Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and cursed him who accommodated an innovator; and Allah cursed him who cursed his parents and Allah cursed him who changed the boundary lines (of the land possessed by him).


Book 022, Number 4878:

Abu Tufail reported: ‘Ali was asked whether Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had showed special favour (by disclosing to him) a thing (which he kept secret from others). Thereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) singled us not for (disclosing to us) anything (secret) which he did not make public, (but those few things) which lie in the sheath of my sword. He drew out the written document contained in it and on that (it was mentioned): Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone else besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who stole the signposts (demarcating the boundary lines of the) land; and Allah cursed him who cursed his father; and Allah cursed him who accommodated an innovator (in religion).


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 10: The Book of Transactions (Kitab Al-Buyu`)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 10:

The Book of Transactions (Kitab Al-Buyu`)


INTRODUCTION

Honesty in commercial dealings is more strictly enjoined by Islam than by any other religion. It is because Islam is a religion which regulates and directs life in all its departments. It is not to be regarded, like the modern man’s religion. as a personal, private affair, which has nothing to do with his economic and political life. It is not merely a body of dogmas or a bundle of rites and rituals; it is a practical code which governs life in all its spheres. Its laws are as effectively operative in our commerce and politics as in our domestic life and social relations. Islam censures political chicanery and economic exploitation as strongly as social excesses and individual dishonesty. Indeed, a true Islamic society is based upon honesty, justice and fraternity, and is absolutely intolerant of dishonesty in all its various forms. That is the reason why perfect honesty in business and truthfulness in trade are much emphasised by the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). It will not be an exaggeration to say that absolute honesty in business and commerce is really an Islamic concept. The Hindus and Jews were (and still, are) worshippers of the Mammon. Both of them have been mercenary nations, notorious for their greed. The pre-Islamic Christians. too, did not possess any high standard of business morality. It was Prophet Muhammad (may peace be upon him) who, on the one hand, urged his followers to adopt trade as their profession, and, on the other band, exhorted them to observe truthfulness and honesty in their business transactions.

Islam lays the greatest emphasis on Qat Haldl (food earned through lawful means). The pious among us believe that just as nasty food spolis our physical health, similarly. food earned through unlawful means spoils our spiritual and moral health. A man who liver on income derived through illicit means and fraudulent practices cannot be morally advanced and spiritually elevated. If we try to comprehend the exact, implications of the term Haram (unlawful) we can form an idea of the high standard of morality on which Islam wants us to conduct our business. And, if business is conducted strictly in accordance with the Islamic principles of commerce, there can be absolutely no scope for any kind of commercial dishonesty varying from the simplest and most glaring type of business fraud to the most cunning and subtle type of profiteering which is often masked under a semblance of honesty.

Islam is most vehement in its condemnation of commercial dishonesty. It denounced, in the strongest possible terms, all sorts of deceitful dealings and illegal profits. It has disallowed all transactions not based upon justice and fairplay The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), while reprimanding the dishonest dealer, said:” Laisa minna man gashshdna” (Whosoever deceives us is not one of us).

According to Imam Ghazali, a Muslim who makes up his mind to adopt trade as a profession or to set up his own business should first acquire a thorough understanding of the rules of business transactions codified in the Islamic Shari’ah. Without such understanding he will go astray and fail into serious lapses making his earning unlawful. No people in the world have ever attached so much importance to lawful trading as did the early Muslims, nor has any other nation evinced such a dread of unlawful trading as they did. That is why al-Ghazali said stress on a clear understanding of the rules and laws governing business transactions as a necessary prerequisite to adopting trade or business as a profession.

The Holy Qur’an has stressed the importance of fairness in business:” And, O my people, give full measure and weight justly, and defraud not men of their things, and act not corruptly in the land making mischief. What remains with Allah is better for you, if you are believers” (xi. 85-86).

In these words addressed by Hadrat Shu’aib to his people, the Holy Qur’an enunciates the fundamental principles of commerce as follows

To give just measure and weight.

Not to withhold from the people the things that are their due.

Not to commit evil on the earth with the intent of doing mischief.

To be contented with the profit that is left with us by God after we have paid other people their due.

We are told in these verses that commerce can flourish under conditions of peace and security. The people are, therefore, warned not to disturb the peace of the land so that there is a free and untrammelled trade between different parts of the world. In commercial relations we are expected to be absolutely just and honest, liberally giving other people their due. We are not to be guilty of selfish greed and not to indulge in profiteering; and we are told that the lawful profit which has God’s blessings is the one that we are able to make through perfectly honest dealings with others. The injunctions contained in these Qur’anic verses and found elsewhere in the Holy Book close the door of all dishonest and unjust transactions. We should not forget that justice is a master virtue. If we give others just measure and just weight that tantamounts to saying that we should be fair and just in our dealings.

A careful study of” Kitab al-Buyu`” (the book pertaining to business transactions) will reveal the fact that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) based business dealings strictly on truth and justice. He has strongly disapproved all transactions which involve any kind of injustice or hardship to the buyer or the seller. He wanted that both, the buyer and the seller, should be truly sympathetic and considerate towards each other. One should not take undue advantage of the simplicity or ignorance of the other. The seller should not think that he has unrestricted liberty to extort as much as possible from the buyer. He has to be just; he should take his own due and give the buyer what is his.

Islam, which condemns every kind of injustice and exploitation in human relations, wants its followers to conduct business in a sublime spirit of justice tempered with human kindness. The conduct of the seller in a transaction should be characterised not only by Insaf (justice), but also by Ihsan (magnanimity).” God will forgive the sins of a Muslim who absolves a fellow-Muslim from a sale-contract not liked by the latter,” says the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him).

All transactions should be based on the fundamental principle of” Ta’auanu ala birri wa’t-taqwa” (mutual co-operation for the cause of goodness or piety). A transaction not based upon this sound principle is not lawful. Unlawful transactions are motivated by lust for money and an ignoble desire to build up prestige. Islam strikes at the root of the passion for money and suggests a different yardstick to measure the prestige of a person. The Holy Qur’an, on the one hand, condemns hoarding and the excessive love for wealth, and, on the other, declares virtue and piety to be the criterion for determining a person’s worth.” Inna akramakum `ind-Allahi atqakum” (The noblest in the eyes of God is the most pious among you). Thus does Islam minimise in every possible way the temptation to illegal trade and traffic. Let us now take note of the forms of business transactions which have been prohibited in Islam. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has not only disapproved of certain forms of business transactions, but has also laid down some basic conditions that should be fulfilled in every transaction if it is to be lawful.

The following are some of these basic conditions:

Things sold and money offered as their price to be lawfully acquired. The things sold and the money to be offered as their price should both be lawfully acquired and clearly specified. This condition demands that the goods sold should have been lawfully obtained. One has no business to sell goods which one has stolen or which one has acquired in a fraudulent manner. nor should one purchase anything with the money which one has accepted as illegal gratification or has aceuired in some other deceitful way. This condition holds the buyer and the seller responsible for lawful possession of the goods on the partof one and of the money on the part of other.

Goods not to be sold before obtaining their possession. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has warned the Muslims against indulging in forward transactions which means selling goods before obtaining their possession.” Whoever buys cereals shall not tell them until he has obtained their possession,” says the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). According to Ibn ‘Abbas, what applies to cereals also applies to other categories of goods. On another occasion the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has said:” Bargain not about that which is not with you.”

Goods to be bought in the open market. Goods and commodities for sale should go into the open market, and the seller or his agents must be aware of the state of the market before proposals are made for the purchase by the buyers. The seller should not be taken unawares lest the buyers should take undue advantage of his ignorance of the conditions and prices prevailing in the market.

No trade and traffic in things, the use of which is prohibited by Islam. A Muslim can trade in those goods and commodities only the use of which has been declared to be Halal (lawful). There can be no trade and traffic in things the use of which is proliibited by Islam. For example, there can be no trade in wine, swine, dead bodies of animals and idols. A devout Muslim merchant would not even traffic in thin and transparent stuff for ladies because the use of such stuff by ladies is unlawful. One cannot sell the carcass of an animal. He can, however, flay its skin which can be used for making shoes and which can therefore, be sold, but not the flesh of the dead animal. What is true of the usable skin of animals is also true of the tusks of an elephant.

Prohibited forms of Business

Monopoly business. As monopoly means concentration of supply in one hand, it leads to exploitation of the consumers and the workers, it has, therefore, been declared unlawful by the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). Gigantic trusts. cartels and monopolies should not exist in the Islamic society. The monopoly-dominated economic order betrays lack of harmony between private and social good and is, thus, a negation of the principle of maximum social advantage which the Islamic society sets out to achieve.

Speculative business basd on selfish interest. Speculation means buying something cheap in bulk at a time and selling it dear at another and, thus, controlling the whole market to achieve personal gains. A close observation will reveal that speculators are primarily interested in private gains regardless of the larger interest of the society. These speculators try to create artificial scarcity of goods and commodities and thereby create an inflationary pressure on the economy. As the poor masses have to pay for this. Islam has condemned such speculative business.

Interest transactions. All transactions involving interest are forbidden in Islam. Some people find it hard to submit to the injunction prohibiting interest, because they think interest and profit earned in trade are similar. Capital invested in trade brings an excess called profit; invested in banking it brings interest. Why should one excess be considered lawful and the other unlawful? They fail to take note of the basic difference between the two. Trade involves risk of loss. Also in its case, it is not only the capital invested that brings profit which is equally the result of initiative, enterprise and efficiency of the entrepreneur. Hence its rate cannot be predetermined and fixed. Moreover, trade is productive. A person reaps a benefit after undergoing labour and hardship. It creates conditions of full employment and economic growth. It will also be noted that trade acts as one of the dominant factors in the process of building up civilisation through co-operation and mutual exchange of ideas. The spread of Islam and Islamic civilisation In the Far East has been mostly due to the efforts of Muslim traders. Interest has no redeeming feature at all. The fixed rate of profit which a person gets from a financial investment without any risk of loss and without augmenting it with human labour creates in man the undesirable weakness of miserliness and Shylockian selfishness and lack of sympathy. In the economic sphere it initiates and aggravates crisis.

Rightly, therefore, has Islam strictly prohibited all transactions based on it or involving it in some form or other.

Advancing money on interest, keeping deposits in a bank for the sake of earning interest, or getting concessions in rates of goods or commodities against advance payments of price, mortgaging and utilising an income-yielding property against a certain sum, to be returned in full when the property is redeemed and investing money in a trade against a predetermined and fixed rate of profit-are all unlawfnl business transactions because they involve Riba (interest) in some form or the other.

Transactions similar (in nature) to gambling. The Arabic equivalent to gambling is Maisir which literarily means” getting something too easily”,” getting a profit without working for it”. The literal meaning of the term explains the principle on account of which gambling is prohibited in Islam. Any monetary gain which cornes too easily, so much so that one does not have to work for it, is unlawful.

The most familiar form of gambling amang the Arabs in the days of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was gambling by casting of lots by means of arrows drawn from a bag. Some were blank and those who drew them got nothing. Others indicated prizes-big or small ones. Whether one got anything or nothing depended on pure luck. unless there was fraud on the part of someone concerned. The principle on which objection to gambling is based is that you gain what you have not earned, or lose on a mere chance. Dice, lottery, prize bonds and betting on horse races are to be held within the definition of gambling.

Munabadha and Mulamasa. Islam recognises barter trade subject to the injunctions of the Qur’an and the Sunnah. In fact, Islam has closed all doors of dishonesty and deceit in business dealings. It has prohibited all forms of transactions which admit of fraud in the least degree. It has impressed on the traders that defective and worthless goods should not be given in exchange for good ones, and if there is a defect in the goods sold it must be pointed out and made manifest to the purchaser. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” The buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling the contract as long as they have not separated; then. if they both speak the truth and make manifest, their transaction shall be blessed, and it they conceal and tell lies, the blessing of their transaction shall be obliterated”.

Besides issuing the instructions which govern all forms of trade, particularly barter trade, Islam has banned two forms of sale contract that were prevalent before Islam. These were Munabadha and Mulamasa. In neither of these was the purchaser offered an opportunity to examine the thing purchased. Munabadha means that the seller should throw the cloth to the buyer before he has carefully examined it. The very act of throwing the cloth will mean that the bargain has been struck. Mulamasa means touching the cloth without examining it, ie. the buyer was just supposed to touch the cloth to strike the bargain. Both these forms of transaction were prohibited because in either case the purchaser got no opportunity to examine the things sold to him, and the bargain was likely to prove unduly disadvantageous to one side.

In fact, Islam demanlds that goods and commodities for we should go to the open market and the seller or his agents must be aware of the state of the market before proposals are made for the purchase of goods or communities in bulk. He should not be taken unawares lest advantage be taken of his ignorance of the state of the market, and the prevailing prices. All this is ver clearly laid down by the Prophet (may peace he upon him).

As mentioned above, Islam tries to be fair to both parties to a transaction. Any step on the part of one, that is advantageous to him and disadvantageous to the other, is not permissible. The seller is expected to make the defects (if any) in the goods manifest to the buyer, nor is the buyer expected to take undue advantage of the ignorance of the seller.

Mozabana. It is the exchange of fresh fruits for dry ones in a way that the quantity of the dry fruit is actually measured and fixed, but the quantity of the fresh fruit to be given in exchange is guessed while it is still on the trees (Mishkat, 2710). The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has forbidden this exchange because the quantity of the fruit on the trees cannot be definitely Determined and the transaction is just a leap into the dark.

Mu’awama. It consists in selling the fruit on the trees for a period of one, two or three years even before it has made its appearance. It is prohibited because like Muzabana it is also a leap into the dark. Such transactions may result in bitterness and frustration.

Bai’ al-Gharar. It is to sell a thing which one doesn’t have in one’s possession, nor expects to bring it under one’s control, e g. fish in the river, or birds in the air. Possession is one of the basic conditions of a sale. One cannot sell a thing which is not in one’s possession.

Bai’ al-‘Uryan. It is getting a thing against a nominal advance on the condition that if the bargain is struck, the advance will be adjusted and if the bargain is cancelled, the seller will riot return the advance. The advance being nominal, the buyer has practically no liability. He will abide by the contract if he finds it advantageous to him and will withdraw himself from it otherwise.

Bai’ al-Mudtar. It is to buy a thing forcibly or to purchase a thing when its owner is compelled under stress of want to dispose it of. Instead of purchasing the thing, and taking undue advantage of the seller’s helplessness, one should help him. Bai’ alal-Bai’ (sale over and above the sale of another). When one person has sold goods to another, a third Person should not upset the bargain trying to sell his own goods to the latter, offering them at lower rates or pointing out the defect in the goods already sold to him by the former.” A Muslim should not purchase in opposition to his brother, nor should he send a marriage proposal over and above the proposal of another.”

Bai’ al-Hast (i. e. sale by means of pebbles). The purchaser will tell the seller that when he will throw a pebble on his goods, the sale contract will be confirmed or the seller tell the purchaser that on whatever thing a pebble thrown by him falls will be sold to him. Sale contract is a serious matter and it should not be accomplished by such hit-and-miss methods like throwing the pebbles on the goods. A sale completed in this way may lead to injustice and hardship to one side and is consequently prohibited.

Sale of unripe fruit and unripe corn. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), according to Hadrat Anas (Allah be pleased with him), has prohibited the sale of grapes before they become dark and that of the corn before it ripens. Similarly, he has forbidden the sale of raw dates. The fruit of the date palms should not be sold until it becomes red or yellow.

Here is a brief account of the sale transactions prohibited by Islam. If one ponders over these forms of transaction described above and described in greater detail in” Kitab al-Buyu,” one can arrive at the following conclusions:

Islam insists upon absolute justice and fairplay in business dealings.

According to Islam, a person who sacrifices his faith, and loses the good pleasure of his Lord to make a monetary gain has not made a good bargain. A Muslim will not go in for such a bad bargain. A Muslim merchant is not a worshipper of the Mammon with an inordinate love for money. He prizes faith, piety and righteousness above all.

Islam does not believe in the view that all is fair in business and that every kind of cleverness and deceit is justifiable in business transactions. Islam regards business or commerce as an economic activity to be carried on in a spirit of humanity. tarianism and justice. It does not approve of the cut-throat competition. Indeed, the very concept is un-Islamic.

Islam expects the buyer and the seller to look upon each other as Muslim brethren or fellow human beings, each trying to go all his way to help and serve the other. It the seller happens to overcharge the buyer, he, instead of feeling proud of his cleverness in doing so, should somehow compensate him for the excessive payment received.

All bargains that are clenched without giving the purchaser a fair chance of examining the things are prohibited because this amounts to denying him a right that was his due.

Forcible transactions or transactions in which the buyer takes undue. advantage of the helplessness or misery of the seller are also discouraged.

Islam has prohibited traffic in wine, swine, dead bodies of animals and other goods the use of which has been declared to be Haram (unlawful).

It has also forbidden trading in things that have a debasing or vitiating influence on the Muslim society.


Chapter 1: PROHIBITION OF BAI’ MULAMASA AND BAI’ MUNABAZA


Book 010, Number 3608:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (two types of transactions) Mulamasa and Munabadha


Book 010, Number 3609:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pletsed with him) reported like this from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 010, Number 3610:

Abu Huraira reported from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith like this through another chain cf transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3611:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3612:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Two types of trarisactions have been forbidden (by the Holy Prophet), al-Mlulamasa and al-Munabadha. As far as Mulamasa transaction is concerned, it is that every one of them (the parties entering into transaction) should touch the garment of the other without careful consideration, and al-Munabadha is that every one of them should throw his cloth to the other and one of them should not see the cloth of his friend.


Book 010, Number 3613:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us (from), two types of business transactions and two ways of dressing. He forbade Mulamasa and Munabadha in transactions. Mulamasa means the touching of another’s garment with his hand, whether at night or by day, without turning it over except this much. Munabadha means that a man throws his garment to another and the other throws his garment, and thus confirming their contract without the inspection of mutual agreement. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab through the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 2: INVALIDITY OF A TRANSACTION BY THROWING A STONE


Book 010, Number 3614:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade a transaction determined by throwing stones, and the type which involves some uncertainty.


Chapter 3: PROHIBITION OF HABAL AL-HABALA TRANSACTION


Book 010, Number 3615:

‘Abdullah (b. ‘Umar) (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the transaction called habal al-habala.


Book 010, Number 3616:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the people of pre-Islamic days used to sell the meat of the slaughtered camel up to habal al-habala. And habal al-habala implies that a she-camel should give birth and then the (born one should grow young) and become pregnant. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade them that (this transaction).


Chapter 4: IT IS FORBIDDEN THAT ONE SHOULD ENTER INTO A TRANSACTION ON WHICH ONE’S BROTHER HAS ALREADY BEEN NEGOTIATING, OR ONE SHOULD PURCHASE (IN OPPOSITION) TO ONE’S BROTHER, OR ONE SHOULD CHEAT AND RETAIN MILK IN THE UDDER (IN ORDER TO DECEIVE THE PURCHASER)


Book 010, Number 3617:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this: One amongst you should not enter into a transaction when another is bargaining.


Book 010, Number 3618:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person should not enter into a transaction when his brother is already making a transaction and he should not make a proposal of marriage when his brother has already made a proposal except when lie gives permission.


Book 010, Number 3619:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A Muslim should not purchase (in opposition) to his brother. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters but with a slight change of words.


Book 010, Number 3620:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace’be upon him) as saying: Do not go out to meet riders to enter into transaction with them; none of you must buy in opposition to another, nor must you bid against one another; a townsman must not sell for a man from the desert, and do not tie up udders of carnels and sheep, and he who buys them after that has been done has two courses open to him: after he has milked them he may keep them if he is pleased with them, or he may return them along with a sit of dates if he is displeased with them.


Book 010, Number 3621:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the (people) meeting the caravan (for entering into business transaction with them), and the selling of goods by a townsman on behalf of a man of the desert, and seeking by a woman the divorce of her sister (from her husband), and outbidding (against one another), and tying up the udders (of animals), and buying of (things) in opposition to one’s brother. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3622:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the outbidding (against another).


Chapter 5: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO MEET THE TRADERS IN THE WAY FOR GETTING UNDUE ADVANTAGE


Book 010, Number 3623:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not go out to meet merchandise in the way, (wait) until it is brought into the market. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Numair but with a slight change of words.


Book 010, Number 3624:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah.


Book 010, Number 3625:

Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not meet the traders (in the way).


Book 010, Number 3626:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: Do not meet the merchandise (in the way).


Book 010, Number 3627:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not meet the merchant in the way and enter into business transaction with him, and whoever meets him and buys from him (and in case it is done, see) that when the owner of (merchandise) comes into the market (and finds that he has been paid less price) he has the option (to declare the transaction null and void).


Chapter 6: IT IS FORBIDDEN FOR THE TOWNSMAN TO SELL ON BEHALF OF THE MAN OF THE DESERT


Book 010, Number 3628:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported it directly from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): The townsman’should not sell for a man from the desert (with a view to taking advantage of his ignorance of the market conditions of the city). And Zuhair reported from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) that he forbade the townsman to sell on behalf of the man from the desert.


Book 010, Number 3629:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The riders (carrying merchandise) should not be met in the way, and townsman should not sell for a man of the desert. The narrator reported. I said to Ibn ‘Abbas: What do these words really imply-” The townsman for the man of the desert”? He said: That he should work as a broker on his behalf.


Book 010, Number 3630:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The townsman should not sell for a man from the desert, leave the people alone, Allah will give them provision from one another. Yahya reported it with a slight change of words.


Book 010, Number 3631:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported a similar hadith from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3632:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were forbidden that a townsman should sell for a man of the desert, even if he is his brother or father.


Book 010, Number 3633:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) said: We were forbidden that a townsman should sell for a man of the desert.


Chapter 7: COMMAND PERTAINING TO THE SELLING OF ANIMAL WHOSE UDDER IS TIED UP


Book 010, Number 3634:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be’upon him) as saying: He who bought a goat having its udder tied up should go back with it, milk it, and, if he is satisfied with its milk, he should retair it, otherwise he should return it along with a sa’ of dates.


Book 010, Number 3635:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys a goat with its udder tied up has the option to retain the goat if he so desires or return it within three days, and in case he returns it he should do so along with a sa’ of dates.


Book 010, Number 3636:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: lie who buys a goat having its udder tied up has the option to return it within three days. If he returns it he should pay a sa’ of dates. Wheat is not essential.


Book 010, Number 3637:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys a goat having its udder tied up has two courses left for him. He may retain it, and if he desires may return it along with a sa’ of dates and not wheat.


Book 010, Number 3638:

Ayyub narrated with the same chain of transmitters but with this change of words:” He who buys a goat has the option….”


Book 010, Number 3639:

Hammam b. Munabbih said: Out of the ahadith which Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported to us from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) one is this that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If one among you buys a she-camel having its udder tied up he has the two options for him after milking it either (to retain it) or return it with a sa’ of dates.


Chapter 8: IT IS INVALID TO SELL THE COMMODITY BEFORE TAKING POSSESSION OF IT


Book 010, Number 3640:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it until he has taken possession of it.


Book 010, Number 3641:

A hadith like this has been narrated through the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3642:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys food-rain should not sell it until he has taken possession of it. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: I regard everything like food (so far as this principle is concerned).


Book 010, Number 3643:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it, until he has weighed it (and then taken possession of it). I (Tawus) said to Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Why is it so? Thereupon he said: Don’t you see that they (the people) sell foodgrains against gold for the stipulated time. Abu Kuraib did not make any mention of the stipulated time.


Book 010, Number 3644:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it until he has taken full possession of it.


Book 010, Number 3645:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We used to buy foodgrains during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) would then send to us one who commanded us to take them (the foodgrains) to a place other than the one where we had bought them before we sold it.


Book 010, Number 3646:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell that before taking possession of it. He (the narrator) said: We used to buy foodgrain from the caravans in bulk, but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to re-sell that until we had shifted it to some other place.


Book 010, Number 3647:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had taken full possession of it (after measuring it).


Book 010, Number 3648:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying,: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had taken possession of it.


Book 010, Number 3649:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that they were beaten during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) if they had bought foodgrains in bulk and then sold them in the spot without shifting them (to some other place).


Book 010, Number 3650:

Salim b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported his father havingsaid this: I saw people being beaten during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in case they bought the foodgrain in bulk, and then sold them at that spot before taking it to their places. This hadith is narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” His father (Ibn ‘Umar) used to buy foodgrains in bulk and then carried them to his people.”


Book 010, Number 3651:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had measured it. In the narration of Abu Bakr there the word is Ibta’ instead of Ishtara.


Book 010, Number 3652:

Abu Huraira (Allah be please with him) is reported to have said to Marwan: Have you made lawful the transactions involving interest? Thereupon Marwan said: I have not done that. Thereupon Abu Huraira (may peace be upon him) said: You have made lawful the transactions with the help of documents only, whereas Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the transaction of foodgrains until full possession is taken of them. Marwan then addressed the people and forbade them to enter into such transactions (as are done with the help of documents). Sulaiman said: I saw the sentinels snatching (these documents) from the people.


Book 010, Number 3653:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When you purchase foodgrains, do not sell them until you have taken possession of them.


Chapter 9: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SELL THE REAP OF DATES THE WEIGHT OF WHICH IS UNKNOWN


Book 010, Number 3654:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) is reported to have said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of a heap of dates the weight of which is unknown in accordance with the known weight of dates.


Book 010, Number 3655:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) but with this variation that no mention is made of the dates (which one finds) at the end of the previous hadith.


Chapter 10: BOTH THE BUYERS AND THE SELLERS HAVE THE OPTION TO WITHDRAW THE TRANSACTION BEFORE LEAVING THE MEETING (WHERE THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK)


Book 010, Number 3656:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Both parties in a business transaction have the right to annul it so long as they have not separated; except in transactions which have been made subject to the right of parties to annul them.


Book 010, Number 3657:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3658:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with thcm) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When two persons enter into a transaction, each of them has the right to annul it so long as they are not separated and are together (at the place of transaction) ; or if one gives the other the right (to annul the transaction) But if one gives the other the option, the transaction is made on this condition (i. e. one has the right to annul the transaction), it becomes binding. And if they are separated after they have made the bargain and none of them annulled it, even then the transaction is binding.


Book 010, Number 3659:

Abdullah b. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When two persons enter into a transac. tion, each one of them has the right to annul it so long as they are not separated, or their transaction gives one another (as a condition) the right of annulling, and if their transaction, has the right of annulling it the transaction becomes binding. Ibn Abi Umar made this addition that whenever he (Ibn Umar) entered into a transaction with a person with the intention of not breaking it, he walked a while and then returned to him.


Book 010, Number 3660:

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no transaction between two persons entering a transaction until they separate, but only when there is an option to annul it.


Chapter 11: TRUTHFULNESS IN TRANSACITION AND DESCRIPTION (OF THE DEFECT IN THE COMMODITY)


Book 010, Number 3661:

Hakim b. Hazim (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Both parties in a business transaction have the right to annul it so long as they have not separated; and if they speak the truth and make everything clear they will be blessed in their transaction; but if they tell a lie and conceal anything the blessing on their transaction will be blotted out.


Book 010, Number 3662:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Hakim b. Hizam (Imam Muslim) said: Hakim b. Hizam was born inside the Ka’ba and lived for one hundred and twenty years.


Chapter 12: HE WHO DECEIVES IN BUSINESS TRANSACTION


Book 010, Number 3663:

Abdullah b. Dinar narrated that he heard Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying: A man mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he was deceived in a business transaction, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When you enter into a transaction, say: There should be no attempt to deceive.


Book 010, Number 3664:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters but these words are not found in it.” When he buys he should say: There should be no attempt to deceive.”


Chapter 13: PROHIBITION OF THE SALE OF FRUITS UNTIL THEY ARE CLEARLY IN GOOD CONDITION


Book 010, Number 3665:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of fruits until they were clearly in good condition, he forbade it both to the seller and to the buyer.


Book 010, Number 3666:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of palm-trees (i. e. their trults) until the dates began to ripen, and ears of corn until they were white and were safe from blight. He forbade the seller and the buyer.


Book 010, Number 3667:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not buy fruit until its good condition becomes clear, and (the danger) of blight is no more. He said: Its good condition becoming clear implies that it becomes red or yellow.


Book 010, Number 3668:

This hadith is reported or the authority of Yahya with the same chain of transmitters up to” until its good condition becomes clear,” but lie did not mention what follows (these words).


Book 010, Number 3669:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3670:

Nafi, reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) a hadith like that narrated before.


Book 010, Number 3671:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger’ (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not buy fruits (on the trees) until their good condition becomes clear. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba it was stated that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) was asked what good condition implied. He said: When (the danger of) blight is no more.


Book 010, Number 3672:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (or forbade us) the sale of fruits until they are ripe in a good condition.


Book 010, Number 3673:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding the sale of fruit until its good condition is obvious.


Book 010, Number 3674:

Abu Bakhtari reported: I asked Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the sale of dates. He said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of dates of the trees until one eats them or they are eaten (i. e. they are fit to be eaten) or until they are weighed (or measured). I said: What does it imply:” Until it is weighed”? Thereupon a person who was with him (Ibn Abbas) said: Until he is able to keep it with him (after plucking them).


Book 010, Number 3675:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not sell the fruits until their good condition becomes evident.”


Chapter 14: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SELL FRESH DATES AGAINST DRY DATES, EXCEPT IN CASE OF AL-ARAYA


Book 010, Number 3676:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbidding the sale of fruits until their good condition becomes evident and the purchase of dates for dates. Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave a concession in case of the sale known as al-araya, there is an addition of the word an tuba’a in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Numair.


Book 010, Number 3677:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not buy the fruit until their condition is clear, and do not buy the fresh dates. A hadith like this has been reported by Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3678:

Sa’id b. al-Musayyib said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the transaction of Af Muzabana and Muhaqala. Muzabana means that fresh dates on the trees should be sold against dry dates. Muhaqala implies that the wheat in the ear should be sold against the wheat and getting the land on rent for the wheat (produced in it). He (the narrator) said that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had aid: Do not sell fresh fruits on the trees until their good condition becomes manifest, and do not sell fresh dates on the trees against dry dates. Salim said: Abdullah informed me on the authority of Zaid b. Thabit, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having given concession afterwards in case of ariyya transactions by which dry dates can be exchanged with fresh dates, but he did not permit it in other cases.


Book 010, Number 3679:

Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) having given concession in case of ‘ariyya for selling dry dates (with) fresh dates after measuring them out.


Book 010, Number 3680:

Zaid b. Thabit reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) give concession in case of ‘ariyya transactions according to which the members of the household give dry dates according to a measure and then eat fresh dates (in exchange for it)


Book 010, Number 3681:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Nafi’ with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3682:

Yahya b. Sa’id reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters but with this change: ‘Ariyya implies that date-palm trees should be donated to the people and then they sell it with a measure of dry dates.


Book 010, Number 3683:

Zaid b Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave concession in case of al-‘ariyya transactions (for exchanging dates) for dates with measure. Yahya said: ‘Ariyya implies that a person should buy fresh dates on the tree for his family to eat against a measure of dry dates.


Book 010, Number 3684:

Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) granting concession in case of ‘ariyya transactions and that implies selling of (dry dates for fresh dates) according to a measure.


Book 010, Number 3685:

Ubaidullah reported this hadith with a slight change of words on the same authority (as quoted above).


Book 010, Number 3686:

Nafi, reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters stating that Allah’s Messengtr (may peace be upon him) granted concession in case of ‘ariyya transactions (for exchange of the same commodity) with measure.


Book 010, Number 3687:

Bashair b. Yasir reported on the authority of some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) among the members of his family among whom one was Sahl b. Abu Hathma that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade buying of fresh dates against dry dates and that it is Riba and this is Muzabana, but he made an exemption of ‘ariyya (donations) of a tree or two in which case the members of a family sell dry dates and buy fresh dates for eating them.


Book 010, Number 3688:

Bushair b. Yasar reported on the authority of some of the Companion of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he exempted the transactions, of ‘ariyya (from the direct exchange of one kind) after measuring the dry dates (in exchange for fresh dates).


Book 010, Number 3689:

Bushair b. Yasir reported on the authority of some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon hinn) from among the members of his family that he forbade (the direct exchange of a commodity having different qualities) but with the change that Ishaq and Ibn al-Muthanna used the word Zabn in place ot Riba and Ibn Abu ‘Umar used the word Riba (interest).


Book 010, Number 3690:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma.


Book 010, Number 3691:

Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Muzabana, i. e. exchange of fresh dates with dry dates. except in case of those to whom donations of some trees have been made. It is for them that concession has been given.


Book 010, Number 3692:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having given exemption of ‘ariyya transactions measuring less than five wasqs or up to five wasqs (the narrator Dawud is in doubt whether it was five or less than five).


Book 010, Number 3693:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana implies the selling of fresh dates for dry dates by measuring them out and the selling of raisins by measure for grapes.


Book 010, Number 3694:

‘Abdullah (b. Umar) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade Muzabana, i. e. buying of fresh dates (on) the trees for dry dates by measure, and the buying of grapes for raisins by measure and the selling of field of corn for corn by measure.


Book 010, Number 3695:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3696:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana is the selling of dry dates by measure for fresh dates and the selling of raisins by measure for grapes and selling of all Ports of fruits on the basis of calculation.


Book 010, Number 3697:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana implies the selling of dry dates for fresh dates on the tree with a definite measure (making it clear) that in case it increases, it belongs to me and if it is less, it is my responsibility.


Book 010, Number 3698:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ayyub.


Book 010, Number 3699:

Abdullah (b. Umar) (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Mazabana, and it implies that one should sell the fresh fruits of his orchard (for dry fruits) or, if it is fresh dates, for dry dates with a measure, or if it is grapes for raisins or if it is corn in the field for dry corn with a measure He (the Holy Prophet) in fact forbade all such transactions. Qutaiba has narrated it with a slight variation of words. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi with another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 15: PERTAINING TO ONE WHO SELLS DATE-PALM TREE WITH DATES HANGING ON ITS BRANCHES


Book 010, Number 3700:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone buys palm-trees after they have been fecundated the fruit belongs to the seller unless the buyer makes a proviso.


Book 010, Number 3701:

Nafi reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whichever tree is bought with its roots, and if it is fecundatedits fruit would belong to one who has grafted it except when the provision is laid down by the buyer.


Book 010, Number 3702:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Whosoever grafts the tree and then sells its roots, its fruit will belong to one who grafts it except when provision is laid down by the buyer.


Book 010, Number 3703:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi, with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3704:

Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Massenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who buys a tree after it has been fecundated, its fruit belongs to one who sells it except when the provision has been laid down by the buyer (that it will belong to him), and he who buys a slave, his property belongs to one who sells him except when a provision has been laid down by the buyer (that it will be transferred to him with the slave).


Book 010, Number 3705:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of al Zuhri.


Book 010, Number 3706:

Ibn Umar reported on the authority of his father as Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying so.


Chapter 16: FORBIDDANCE OF AL-MUHAQALA, AND AL MUZABANA, AND AL- MUKHABARA, AND THE SALE OF FRUITS BEFORE THEIR GOOD CONDITION IS CLEAR, AND AL-MU’AWAMA. I. E. THE SALE FOR SOME YEARS


Book 010, Number 3707:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden Muhaqala. and Muzabana, Mukhibara and the sale of fruits until their good condition becomes clear, and (he commanded) that (commodities) should not be sold but for the dinar and dirham except in case of araya.


Book 010, Number 3708:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the types of sales as described before.


Book 010, Number 3709:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade Mukhabara and Muhaqala, and Muzabana, and the sale of the fruit until it is fit for eating, and its sale but with dirham and dinar. Exception is made in case of ‘araya. Ata’ said: Jabir explained (these terms) for us. As for Mukhabara it is this that a wasteland is given by a person to another and he makes an investment in it and then gets a share in the produce. According to him (Jabir), Muzabana is the sell of fresh dates on the tree for dry dates with a measure, and Muhaqala in agriculture implies that one should sell the standing crop for grains with a measure.


Book 010, Number 3710:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding Muhaqala, and Muzabana, and Mukhabara, and the buying of date-palm until its fruit is ripened (ripening means that its colour becomes red or yellow, or it is fit for being eaten). And Muhaqala implies that crops in the field are bought for grains according to a customary measure. Muzabana implies that date-palm should be sold for dry dates by measuring them with wisqs, and al-Mukhabara is (a share), maybe one-third or one-fourth (in produce) or something like it. Zaid (one of the narrators) said to Ata’ b. Abu Rabah (the other narrator): Did You bear Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) making a mention of it that he had heard it directly from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes.


Book 010, Number 3711:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding Muzabana and Muhaqala, and Mukhabara, and the sale of fruits until they are ripe. I (the narrator) said to Sa’id (the other narrator): What does ripening imply? He said: It meant that they become red or become yellow and are fit for eating.


Book 010, Number 3712:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding Muhaqala and Muzabana and Mu’awama and Mukhabara. (One of the narrators) ‘said: Sale years ahead is Mu’awama, and making exceptional but he made an exemption of araya.


Book 010, Number 3713:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). but he made no mention of transactions years (ahead) implying Mu’awama.


Book 010, Number 3714:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade leasing of land, and selling ahead for years and selling of fruits before they become ripe.


Chapter 17: LEASING OUT LAND


Book 010, Number 3715:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden the renting of land.


Book 010, Number 3716:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it himself, but if he does not cultivate it himself, then he should let his brother cultivate it.


Book 010, Number 3717:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had surplus of land. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He, who has surplus land (in his possession) should cultivate it, or he should lend it to his brother for benefit, but if he refuses to accept it, he should retain it.


Book 010, Number 3718:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden taking of rent or share of land.


Book 010, Number 3719:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it, but if he does not find it possible to cultivate it, or finds himself helpless to do so, he should lend it to his Muslim brother, but he should not accept rent from him.


Book 010, Number 3720:

Sulaiman b. Musa asked Ata’: Did Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:” He who has land should cultivate it himself, or let his brother cultivate it, and should not give on rent”? He said: Yes.


Book 010, Number 3721:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Mukhabara.


Book 010, Number 3722:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who has surplus of land should either cultivate it himself, or let his brother cultivate it, an should not sell it. I (the narrator) said to Sa’id: What does his statement” do not sell it” mean? Does it imply” rent”? He said: Yes.


Book 010, Number 3723:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: We used to cultivate land on rent during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and we got a share out of the grain left in the ears after threshing them and something unspecified. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has land should cultivate it or let his brother till it, otherwise he should leave it.


Book 010, Number 3724:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We used to get land (on rent) during the lifetime of Allah’s Messeuge, (may peace be upon him) with a share of one-third or one-fourth (of the produce from the land irrigated) with the help of canals. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up (to address) and said: HRe who has land should cultivate it, and if he does not cultivate it, he should lend it to his brother, and if he does not lend it to his brother, he should then retain it.


Book 010, Number 3725:

Jabir (Allah he pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has (surplus) land should donate it (to others), or lend it. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight change of words.


Book 010, Number 3726:

Jabir b. `Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reportedthat Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden renting of land. Bukair (one of the narrators) said: Nafi` reported to me that he heard Ibn `Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying: We usedto give land on rent; we then abandoned this practice when we heard the hadith of Rafi` b. Khadij.


Book 010, Number 3727:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding the selling (renting of) uncultivated land for two years or three.


Book 010, Number 3728:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbidding selling of (produce) in advance for two years, and in the narmtion of Ibu Abd Shaiba (the words are):” Selling of the fruits (on the tree) in advance for two years.”


Book 010, Number 3729:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it or lend it to his brother, but if he refuses, he should retain his land.


Book 010, Number 3730:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding Muzabana, and Huqul. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) said: Muzabana means the selling of fruits for dry dates and Huqul is the renting of land.


Book 010, Number 3731:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding Muhaqala and Muzabana.


Book 010, Number 3732:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having forbidden Mazabana and Muhaqala. Muzibana means the buying of fruits on the trees and Muhaqala is the renting of land.


Book 010, Number 3733:

Zaid b. Amr reported: I heard Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) say: We did not see any harm in renting of the land, but as the first year was over Rafi’ alleged Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having forbidden that.


Book 010, Number 3734:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Amr b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters but (in) the hadith transmitted on the authority of ‘Uyainah (the words are):” We abandoned it (renting) on account of that.”


Book 010, Number 3735:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Rafi forbade us from benefitting from our land (in the form of rent).


Book 010, Number 3736:

Nafi reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) rented his land during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and during the caliphate of Abu Bakr and that of Umar and that of Uthman (Allah be pleased with them) and during the early period of Muawiya’s caliphate until at the end of Muawiya’s reign, it reached him (Ibn ‘Umar) that Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) narratted (a hadith) in which (there was a decree) of prohibition by Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He (Ibn ‘Umar) went to him (Rafi b. Khadij) and I was with him and he asked him, whereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to forbid the renting of land. So Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) abandoned it, and subsequently whenever he was asked about it, he said: Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) alleged that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade it.


Book 010, Number 3737:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub and he made an addition in the hadith narrated by Ibn Ulayya in which he said: Ibn Umar abandoned it afterwards and he did not rent it (the land).


Book 010, Number 3738:

Nafi reported: I went to Rafi b. Khadij in the company of Ibn ‘Umar (All be pleased with them) until he (Ibn ‘Umar) came to him at Balat (a place near Prophet’s Mosque at Medina) and he (Rafi b. Khadij) informed him that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the renting of land.


Book 010, Number 3739:

Nafi, reported from Ibn Umar (Allah be pleated with them) that he came to Rafi and he narrated this hadith from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).


Book 010, Number 3740:

Nafi, reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to rent the land, and that he was conveyed the hadith transmitted on the authority of Rafi b. Khadij. He (the narrator) said: He then went to him along with me. He (Rafi) narrated from some of his uncles in which it was mentioned that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade the renting of land. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) then abandoned this practice of renting. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3741:

Salim b. Abdullah reported that AbduUah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to give land on rent until (this news) reached him that Rafi b. Khadij Ansari used to forbid the renting of land. Abdullah met him and said: Ibn Khadij, what is this that you narrate from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to renting of land? Rafi b. Khadij said to Abdullah: I heard it from two uncles of mine and they had participated in the Battle of Badr who narrated to the members of the family that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the renting of land. Abdullah said: I knew it that the land was rented during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Abdullah then apprehended that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) might have said something new in this connection (in regard to prohibition of renting) which I failed to know. So he abandoned the renting of land.


Chapter 18: RENTING OF LAND FOR FOOD


Book 010, Number 3742:

Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to give on rent land during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). We rented it on the share of one-third or one-fourth of the (produce) along with a definite quantity of corn. One day a person from among my uncles came to us and said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us this act which was a source of benefit to us, but the obedience to Allah and to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) is more beneficial to us. He forbade us that we should rent land with one-third or one-fourth of (the produce) and the corn of a measure, and he commanded the owner of land that he should cultivate it or let it be cultivated by other (persons) but he showed disapproval of renting it or anything besides it.


Book 010, Number 3743:

Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to give land on rent, and we rented it on one-third or one-fourth share. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 010, Number 3744:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rafi’ b. Khadij with the same chain of transmitters, but in it no mention is made of some of his uncles.


Book 010, Number 3745:

Rafi (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Zuhair b. Rafi (who was his uncle) came to me and said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade a practice which was useful for us. I said: What is this? (I believe) that whatrver Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) says is absolutely true. He (Zuhair) said that he (the Holy Prophet) asked me: What do you do with your cultivable lands? I said: Allah’s Messenger, we rent those irrigated by canals for dry dates or barley. He said: Don’t do that. Cultivate them or let them be cultivated (by others) or retain them yourself.


Book 010, Number 3746:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Rafi from the Prophet (may peace be upon him) about this, but he did not make mention of his uncle Zuhair.


Chapter 19: RENTING OF LAND BY GOLD AND SILVER


Book 010, Number 3747:

Hanzala b. Qais reported that he asked Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) about renting of land, whereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the renting of land. I said: Is it forbidden (even if it is paid) in gold (dinar) and silver (dirham)? Thereupon he said: If it is paid in gold and silver, there is no harm in it.


Book 010, Number 3748:

Hanzala b. Qais al-Ansri reported: I asked Rafi’ b. Khadij about the renting of land for gold and silver, whereupon he said: There is no harm in it for the people let out land situated near canals and at the ends of the streamlets or portion of fields. (But it so happened) that at times this was destroyed and that was saved. whereas (on other occasions) this portion was saved and the other was destroyed and thus no rent was payable to the people (who let out lands) but for this one (which was saved). It was due to this that he (the Holy Prophet) prohibited it. But if there is something definite and reliable (e. g. money). there is no harm in it.


Book 010, Number 3749:

Hanzala reported that he heard Rafi’ b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) say: We were the major agriculturists of the Ansar and so we let out land (saying): The produce of this (part of land) would be ours and (the produce) of that would be theirs. But it so happened that at times this (land) gave harvest, but the other one produced nothing. So he (the Holy Prophet) forbade this. But so far as the payment in silver (dirham, a coin) is concerned, he did not forbid.


Book 010, Number 3750:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 20: IN THE SARE CROPPING AND LEASING


Book 010, Number 3751:

Abdullah b. al Sa’ib reported: I asked Abdullah b. Ma’qil about Muzara’a (cultivating land on share basis in the produce). He said: Thabit b. Dahhak informed me that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade Muzara’a as Ibn Abu Shaiba forbade it with a slight change of words. He (the narrator) said: I asked Ibn Ma’qil but he did not name ‘Abdullah.


Book 010, Number 3752:

Abdullah b. al-Sa’ib reported: We visited ‘Abdullah b. Ma’qil and asked him about sharing of crops, whereupon he said: Thabit alleged that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade Muzara’a and commanded leasing it out on rent (for money) and said: There is no harm in it.


Chapter 21: THE LAND IS GRANTED


Book 010, Number 3753:

Mujahid said to Tiwus: Come along with me to Ibn Rafi b. Khadij in order to listen from him the hadith transmitted on the authority of his father (pertaining to the renting of land) from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He (Tawus) scolded him and said: By Allah, it I were to know that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden it, I would have never done it. But it has been narrated to me by one who has better knowledge of it amongst them (and he meant Ibn ‘Abbas) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It is better if a person lends, his land to his brother (for cultivation) than that he gets recognised rent on it.


Book 010, Number 3754:

Tawus reported that he let out his land on rent, whereupon Amr said: I said to him: Abu Abd al-Rahrman, I wish if you abandon this renting of land, for they alleged that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade Mukhabara. He siad: Amr, one who has informed me has the best knowledge of it among them (he meant Ibn Abbas). (He said) that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not prohibit it altogether, but said: Lending of land by one among you to his brother is better for him than getting a specified amount of produce from it.


Book 010, Number 3755:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them).


Book 010, Number 3756:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If one among you lets out land to his brother, that is better for him than if he receives such and such (the definite thing). Ibn ‘Abbis (Allah be pleased with them) said: It is Haql, and in the parlance of the Ansr it is Muhaqala.


Book 010, Number 3757:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has land, it is better for him that he should let it out to his brother.


Chapter 22: SHARING OF FRUITS


Book 010, Number 3758:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted with the people of Khaibar the (trees) on the condition that he would have half the produce in fruits and harvest.


Book 010, Number 3759:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) handed over the land of Khaibar (on the condition) of the share of produce of fruits and harvest, and he also gave to his wives every year one hundred wasqs: eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of barley. When ‘Umar became the caliph he distributed the (lands and trees) of Khaibar, and gave option to the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) to earmark for themselves the land and water or stick to the wasqs (that they got) every year. They differed in this matter. Some of them opted for land and water, and some of them opted for wasqs every year. ‘A’isha and Hafsa were among those who opted for land and water.


Book 010, Number 3760:

Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted with the people of Khaibar (land and trees on the condition that they should give) half of the yield from land and trees. The rest of the hadith is the same. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of AIi b. Mushir there is no mention of it, but that A’isha and Hafsa were those who opted for land and water, but he (the narrator) said: He (Hadrat ‘Umar, gave option to the wives of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) that land would be earmarked for them, but he made no mention of water.


Book 010, Number 3761:

‘Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Khaibar had been conquered, the Jews asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to let them continue (cultivation in those lands) on half of the share of yield in fruits and crop, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I will allow you to continue here, so long as we would desire. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this addition:” The fruit would be distributed equal to the half of Khaibar. And out of hall of the produce of the land, Allah’s Apostle (may peace be be upon him) got the fifth part.”


Book 010, Number 3762:

Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) returned to the Jews of Khaibar the date-palms of Khaibar and its land on the condition that they should work upon them with their own wealth (seeds, implements), and give half of the yield to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 010, Number 3763:

Ibn Umar reported that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) expelled the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz, and that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) conquered Khaibar he made up his mind to expel the Jews from it (the territory of Khaibar) because, when that land was conquered, it came under the sway of Allah, that of His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that of the Muslims. The jews asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to let them continue there on the condition that they would work on it, and would get in turn half of the fruit (of the trees), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: We would let you continue there so long as we will desire. So they continued (to cultivate the lands) till ‘Umar externed them to Taima’ ang Ariha (two villages in Arabia, but out of Hijaz).


Chapter 23: EXCELLENCE OF PLANTING OF TRESS AND TILLING OF LAND


Book 010, Number 3764:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Never a Muslim plants a tree, but he has the reward of charity for him, for what is eaten out of that is charity; what is stolen out of that, what the beasts eat out of that, what the birds eat out of that is charity for him. (In short) none incurs a los! k to him but it becomes a charity on his part.


Book 010, Number 3765:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited Umm Mubashshir al-Ansariya at her orchard of date-palms and said to her: Who has planted these trees of dates-a Muslim or a non-Musim? She said: A Muslim, of course, whereupon he said: Never a Muslim plants, or cultivates a land, and it out of that men eat, or the animals eat, or anything else eats, but that becomes charity on his (planter’s) behalf.


Book 010, Number 3766:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Never does a Muslim plant, or cultivate, but has reward for him for what the beasts eat, or the birds eat or anything else eats out of that.


Book 010, Number 3767:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited the orchard of Umm Ma’sud and said: Umm Ma’bad. he who has planted this tree, is he a Muslim or a non-Muslim? She said: Of course, he is a Muslim, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: No Muslim who plants (trees) and from their fruits the human beings or the beasts or birds eat, but that would be taken as an act of charity on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 010, Number 3768:

This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Abu Muawiya (but With a slight change of words).


Book 010, Number 3769:

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying Never does a Muslim plant trees or cultivate land and birds or a man or a beast eat out of them but that is a charity on his behalf.


Book 010, Number 3770:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited the date-palms of Umm Mubashshir (Allah be pleased with her), a lady from the Ansar, and said: Who planted this palm-a Muslim or an unbelievers The rest of the hadith is the same.


Chapter 24: REMISSION IN THE PAYMENT OF YIELD STRICKEN BY CALAMITY


Book 010, Number 3771:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: If You sell fruits to your brother (and Jabir b. Ahduthh reported through another chain of narrators: If you were to sell fruits to your brother) and these is a stricken with Calamity, it is not permissible for you to get anything from him. Why do you get the wealth of your brother, without jutification?


Book 010, Number 3772:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3773:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of the fruit of date-palms until it becomes mellow. We (some of the other narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: What does the word” mellow” mean? He said: (There the fruit) turns red or yellow. Don’t you see if Allah had checked (the growth of) fruits; then what for the wealth of your brother would be permissible for you?


Book 010, Number 3774:

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of fruits until these are mellow. They (the companions of Anas) said: What is meant by” mellow”? He said: It implies that these became red. He said: When Allah hinders the growth of fruits, (then) what for the wealth of your brother would become permissible for you?


Book 010, Number 3775:

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If Allah does not fructify them, then what is permissible for one of you to take the wealth of his brother?


Book 010, Number 3776:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded to make deductions in the payment of that stricken with a Calamity.


Chapter 25: EXCELLENCE OF MAKING REDUCTION IN THE DEBT


Book 010, Number 3777:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleeased with him) reported that in the time of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a man suffered loss in fruits he had bought and his debt increased; so Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) told (the people) to give him charity and they gave him charity, but that was not enough to pay the debt in full, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to his creditors:” Take what you find, you will have nothing but alms.


Book 010, Number 3778:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Bukair b. al-Ashajj with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3779:

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard the voices of altercation of two disputants at the door; both the voices were quite loud. The one demanded some remission and desired that the other one should show leniency to him, whereupon the (other one) was saying: By Allah will not do that. Then there came Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to them and said: Where is he who swears by Allah that he would not do good? He said: Massenger of Allah, it is I. He may do as he desires.


Book 010, Number 3780:

Abdullah b. Ka’ab b. Malik reported from his father that he pressed in the mosque Ibn Abu Hadrad for the payment of the debt that he owed to him during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). (In this altercation) their voices became loud, until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard them, while he was in the house, so Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out towards them, and he lifted the curtain of his apartment and he called upon Ka’b b. Malik and said: O Ka’b. He said: At thy beck and call, Allah’s Messenger. He pointed out with the help of his hand to remit half of the loan due to him. Ka’b said: Allah’s Messenger, I am ready to do that, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said (to Ibn Abu Hadrad): Stand up and make him the payment (of the rest).


Book 010, Number 3781:

Ka’b b. Malik reported that he made a demand for the payment of the debt that Ibn Abu Hadrad owed to him. This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters and (the words are):” He had to get the loan from Abdullah b. Hadrad al-Aslami. He met him and pressed him for payment. There was an altercation between them, until their voices became loud. There happened to pass by them Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said: O Ka’b, and pointed out with his hand in such a way as he meant half. So he got half of what he (Ibn Abu Hadrad) owed to him and remitted the half.”


Chapter 26: IF THE BUYER BECOMES INSOLVENT AND THE SELLER FINDS THE COMMODITY SOLD TO THE BUYER INTACT, HE CAN TAKE IT BACK


Book 010, Number 3782:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who found his property intact with a person (who bought it but who later on) became insolvent (or a person who became insolvent), he (the seller) is entitled to get it more than anyone else. ‘


Book 010, Number 3783:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters (but with a slight variation of words and these are)” Whenever a man becomes poor.”


Book 010, Number 3784:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying about a person who becomes insolvent and (the thing bought by him) is found intact with him, that belongs to one who sold it.


Book 010, Number 3785:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a man becomes insolvent (and the other) man (the seller) finds his commodity intact with him, he is more entitled to get it (than anyone else)


Book 010, Number 3786:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters (but with a change of these words):” He is more entitled to get it than any other creditor.”


Book 010, Number 3787:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a inan becomes insolvent, and the other person (seller) finds his goods intact with him, he is more entitled to get them than anyone else.


Chapter 27: MERIT OF GIVING RESPITE TO ONE WHO IS IN STRAITENED CIRCUMSTANCES


Book 010, Number 3788:

Hudhaifa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying The angels took away the soul of a person who had lived among people who were before you. They (the angels) said: Did you do anything good? He said: No. they said: Try to recall. He said: I used to lend to people and order my servants to give respite to one in straitened circumstances and give allowance to the solvent, for Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said (to the angels): You should ignore (his failing).


Book 010, Number 3789:

Hudhaifa reported: A person met his Lord (after death) and He said: What (good) did you do? He said: I did no good except this that I was a rich man, and I demanded from the people (the repayment of debt that I advanced to them). I, however, accepted that which the solvent gave and remitted (the debt) of the insolvent, whereupon He (the Lord) said: You should ignore (the faults) of My servant. Abu Mas’ud (Allah be pleased with him) said: This is what I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying.


Book 010, Number 3790:

Hudhaifa (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person died and he entered Paradise. It was said to him What (act) did you do? (Either he recalled it himself or he was made to recall), he said I used to enter into transactions with people and I gave respite to the insolvent and did not show any strictness in case of accepting a coin or demanding cash payment. (For these acts of his) he was granted pardon. Abu Mas’ud said: I heard this from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 010, Number 3791:

Hudhaifa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A servant from amongst the servants of Allah was brought to Him whom Allah had endowed with riches. He (Allah) said to him: What (did you do) in the world? (They cannot conceal anything from Allah) He (the person) said: O my Lord, You endowed me with Your riches. I used to enter into transactions with people. It was my nature to be lenient to (my debtors). I showed leniency to the solvent and gave respite to the insolvent, whereupon Allah said: I have more right than you to do this to connive at My servant. ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir al-Juhani and Abu Mas’ud said: This is what we heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 010, Number 3792:

Abu Mas’ud (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person from people who lived before you was called to account (by Allah at the Day of Judgment) and no good was found in his account except this that lie being a rich man had (financial) dealings with people and had commanded his servants to show leniency to the straitened ones. Upon this Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: We have more right to this, so overlook (his faults).


Book 010, Number 3793:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There was a person who gave loans to the people and said to his men: When an insolvent comes to you show him leniency that Allah may overlook our (faults). So when he met Allah, He overlooked his faults (forgave him).


Book 010, Number 3794:

A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).


Book 010, Number 3795:

Abdullah b. Abu Qatida reported that Abu Qatada (Allah be pleased with him) demanded (the payment of his debt) from his debtor but he disappeared; later on he found him and he said: I am hard up financially, whereupon he said: (Do you state it) by God? He said: By God. Upon this he (Qatada) said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who loves that Allah saves him from the torments of the Day of Resurrection should give respite to the insolvent or remit (his debt) This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyob with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 28: IT IS FORBIDDEN FOR A SOLVENT TO MAKE DELAY IN THE PAYMENT OF DEBT, AND THE DESIRABILITY OF A REFERENCE, AND IT IS EXCELLENT FOR THE RICH MAN TO ACCEPT THAT WHEN REFERENCE IS MADE TO HIM


Book 010, Number 3796:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Delay (in the payment of debt) on the part of a rich man is injustice, and when one of you is retired to a rich man, he should follow him.


Book 010, Number 3797:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).


Chapter 29: PROHIBITION OF THE SALE OF EXCESS WATER IN THE BARREN LANDS, AND PREVENTING PEOPLE TO USE IT, AND HIRING A CAMEL TO COVER A SHE-CAMEL


Book 010, Number 3798:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (, Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of excess water.


Book 010, Number 3799:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the hiring of a Camel to cover a she-Camel and from selling water and land to be tilled. So from all this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade.


Book 010, Number 3800:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Excess water must not be withheld so that the growth of herbage may be hindered.


Book 010, Number 3801:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not withhold excess of water, so that you may prevent the growth of herbage.


Book 010, Number 3802:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The excess of water should not be sold in order to enable the sate of herbage.


Chapter 30: THE PRICE OF A DOG, THE SWEETS OF A KAHIN, THE EARNINGS OF A PROSTITUTE AND THE SELLING OF A CAT ALL FORBIDDEN


Book 010, Number 3803:

Aba Mas’ud al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the charging of price of the dog, and earnings of a prostitute and sweets offered to a kahin.


Book 010, Number 3804:

A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Abu Mas’ud through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3805:

Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The worst earning is the earning of a prostitute, the price of a dog and the earning of a cupper.


Book 010, Number 3806:

Rafi b. Khadij reported Allah’& Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The price of a dog is evil, the earning of a prostitute is evil and the earning of a cupper is evil.


Book 010, Number 3807:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Rifi’ b. Khadlj through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3808:

Abu Zubair said: I asked Jabir about the price of a dog and a cat; he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) disapproved of that.


Chapter 31: COMMAND OF KILLING DOGS AND THEN ITS ABROGATION, AND PROHIBITION OF KEEPING THEM BUT FOR HUNTING AND PROTECTION OF LANDS OR CATTLE OR LIKE THAT


Book 010, Number 3809:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) giving command for killing dogs.


Book 010, Number 3810:

Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered to kill dogs, and he sent (men) to the corners of Medina that they should be killed.


Book 010, Number 3811:

Abdullah (b. Umar) (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered the killing of dogs and we would send (men) in Medina and its corners and we did not spare any dog that we did not kill, so much so that we killed the dog that accompanied the wet she-camel belonging to the people of the desert.


Book 010, Number 3812:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be, upon him) ordered the killing of dogs except the dog tamed for hunting, or watching of the herd of sheep or other domestic animals. It was said to Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) talks of (exception) about the dog for watching the field, whereupon he said: Since Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) possessed land.


Book 010, Number 3813:

Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) saying: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered us to kill dogs, and we carried out this order so much so that we also kill the dog coming with a woman from the desert. Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade their killing. He (the Holy Prophet further) said: It is your duty the jet-black (dog) having two spots (on the eyes), for it is a devil.


Book 010, Number 3814:

Ibn Mughaffal reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered the killing of dogs and then said: what is the trouble with them (the people of Medina)? How dogs are nuisance to them (the citizens of Medina)? He then permitted keehing of dogs for hunting and (the protection of) herds. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya, he (the Holy Prophet) permitted the keeping of dogs for (the protection of) herds, for hunting and (the protection of) cultivated land.


Book 010, Number 3815:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who keeps a dog other than that meant for watching the herd or for hunting loses every day out of his deeds equal to two qirat.


Book 010, Number 3816:

Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for watching the herd, lost two qirat of his reward every day.


Book 010, Number 3817:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for watching the herd lost out of his deeds (equal to) two qirat every day.


Book 010, Number 3818:

Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for watching the herd or for hunting would lose every day two qirat of his good deeds. ‘Abdullah and Abu Huraira also said: Or dog meant for watching the field.


Book 010, Number 3819:

Salim reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for the protection of the herd would lose two qirat of his deeds every day. Salim said: Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) used to say: Or the dog meant for watching the field, and he was the owner of the land.


Book 010, Number 3820:

Salim b. Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Whosover amongst the owners of the house keeps a dog other than one meant for watching the herd or for hunting loses two qirat of his deeds every day.


Book 010, Number 3821:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrated Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog ther than one meant for watching the fields or herds or hunting would lose one qirat every day out of his reward (with God).


Book 010, Number 3822:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog which is neither meant for hunting nor for watching the anitmals nor for watching the fields would lose two qirat every day out of his reward; and there is no mention of the fields in the hadith transmitted by Abu Tahir.


Book 010, Number 3823:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog except one meant for watching the herd, or for hunting or for watching the fields. he lost two qirat of reward every day. Zuhri said: The words of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) were conveyed to Ibn Umar who said: May Allah have mercy upon Abu Huraira; he owned a field.


Book 010, Number 3824:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog would lose out of his deeds equal to one qirat every day. except (one kept) for watching the field or herd.


Book 010, Number 3825:

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira.


Book 010, Number 3826:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3827:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog, but not meant for hunting or watching the herd, would lose one qirat of reward every day.


Book 010, Number 3828:

Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair (he was a person belonging to the tribe of Shanu’a and was amongst the Conpanions of Allah’s Messenger [may peace be upon him ) said: I heard Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog (other than that) which is indispensable for watching the field or the animals would lose one qirat out of his deeds every day. As-Sa’ib b Yazid (one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes. by the Lord of this mosque.


Book 010, Number 3829:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair al-Shana’i.


Chapter 32: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO GET THE WAGES OF CUPPING


Book 010, Number 3830:

It is narrated on the authority of Humaid that Anas b. Malik was asked about the earnings of the cupper. He said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped. His cupper was Abu Taiba and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded to give him two sa’s of corn. He (the Holy Prophet) talked with the members of his family and they lightened the burden of Kharaj (tax) from him (i. e. they made remis- sion in the charges of their own accord). He (Allah’s Apostle) said: The best (treat- ment) which you take is cupping, or it is the best of your treatments.


Book 010, Number 3831:

Rumaid reported that Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) has asked about the earnings of a cupper. Then (the above-mentioned hadith was reported but with this addition) that he said: The best treatment which you get is cupping. or aloeswood and do not torture your children by pressing their uvula.


Book 010, Number 3832:

Humaid reported Anas (Allah be pleased with him) having said this: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) called for young cupper belonging to us. He capped him and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded that he should be paid one sa’ or one mudd or two mudds (of wheat). It was said (that charges were high) and a reduction was made in the charges.


Book 010, Number 3833:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) got himself cupped and he paid the clipper his charges and he put medicine in his nostrils.


Book 010, Number 3834:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: The slave of Banu Bayada cupped Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he gave him his wages, and talked to his master and he reduced the charges, and if this earning was unlawful Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) would not have given it.


Chapter 33: THE SALE QF WINE IS FORBIDDEN


Book 010, Number 3835:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressing in Medina. He said: O people, Allah is giving an indication (of the prohibition) of wine. and He is probably soon going to give an order about it. So he who has anything of it with him should sell that, and derive benefit out of it. He (the narrator) said: We waited for some time that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah, the Exalted, has forbidden wine. So who hears this verse and he has anything of it with him, he should neither drink it nor sell it. He (the narrator) said: The people then brought whatever they had of it with them on the streets of Medina and spilt that.


Book 010, Number 3836:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Wa’ala as-Saba’i (who was an Egyptian) asked ‘Abdullah b. Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them) about that which is extracted from the grapes, whereupon he said: A person presented to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a small water-skin of wine. Allab’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Do you know that Allah has forbidden it? He said: No. He then whisper- ed to another man. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked him what he had whispered. He said: I advised him to sell that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily He Who has forbidden its drinking has forbidden its sale also. He (the narrator) said: He opened the waterskin until what was contained in it was spilt.


Book 010, Number 3837:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Wa’ala narrated this on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Abbas.


Book 010, Number 3838:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the concluding verses of Sura Baqara were revealed, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out and read them out to the people and then forbade them to trade in wine.


Book 010, Number 3839:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the concluding verses of Sura Baqara pertaining to Riba were revealed, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out to the mosque and he forbade the trade in wine.


Chapter 34: PROHIBITION OF THE SALE OF WINE, CARCASS, SWINE AND IDOLS


Book 010, Number 3840:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in the Year of Victory while he was in Mecca: Verily Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wine, carcass, swine and idols, It was said: Allah’s Messenger, you see that the fat of the carcass is used for coating the boats and varnishing the hides and people use it for lighting purposes, whereupon he said: No, it is forbidden, Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah the Exalted and Majestic destroy the Jews; when Allah forbade the use of fat of the carcass for them, they melted it, and then sold it and made use of its price (received from it).


Book 010, Number 3841:

Yazid b. Abu Habib reported: ‘Ata’ reported to me that he heard Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) saying it that he had heard that from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the Year of Victory.


Book 010, Number 3842:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: This news reached ‘Umar that Samura had sold wine, whereupon he said: May Allah destroy Samura; does he not know that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:” Let there be the curse of Allah upon the Jews that fat was declared forbidden for them, but they melted it and then sold it”?


Book 010, Number 3843:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Amr b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3844:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: May Allah destroy the Jews for Allah forbade the use of fat for them, but they sold it and made use of its price.


Chapter 35: RIBA (USURY)


Book 010, Number 3845:

Abu Salid al-Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not sell gold for gold, except like for like, and don’t increase something of it upon something; and don’t sell silver unless like for like, and don’t increase some thing of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something to be given later.


Book 010, Number 3846:

Nafi’ reported that Ibn ‘Umar told him that a person of the tribe of Laith said that Abu Sa’id al-Kludri narrated it (the above-mentioned hadith) from tile Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a narration of Qutaiba. So ‘Abduliali and Nafi’ went along with him, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rumh (the words are) that Nafi’ said: ‘Abdullah (b. ‘Umar) went and I along with the person belonging to Banu Laith entered (the house) of Sa’id al-Khudri, and he (‘Abdullah b. Umar) said: I have been informed that you say that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of silver with silver except in case of like for like, and sale of gold for gold except in case of like for like. Abu Sa’id pointed towards this eyes and his ears with his fingers and said: My eyes saw, and my ears listened to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Do not sell gold for gold, and do not sell silver for silver except in case of like for like, and do not increase something of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something, not present, but hand to hand.


Book 010, Number 3847:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3848:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not sell gold for gold and silver for silver weight for weight or of the same quality.


Book 010, Number 3849:

‘Uthman b. ‘Affan reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not sell a dinar for two dinars and one dirham for two dirhams.


Chapter 36: CONVERSION OF CURRENCY AND SELLING OF GOLD FOR SILVER ON THE SPOT


Book 010, Number 3850:

Malik b. Aus b. al-Hadathan reported: I came saying who was prepared toexchange dirhams (for my gold), whereupon Talha b. Ubaidullah (Allah be pleased with him) (as he was sitting with ‘Umar b. Khattib) said: Show us your gold and then come to us (at a later time). When our servant would come we would give you your silver (dirhams due to you). Thereupon ‘Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) said: Not at all. By Allah, either give him his silver (coins). or return his gold to him, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Exchange of silver for gold (has an element of) interest in it. except when (it is exchanged) on the spot;and wheat for wheat is an interest unless both are handed over on the spot: barley for barley is interest unless both are handed over on the spot; dates for dates is interest unless both are handed over on the Spot.


Book 010, Number 3851:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3852:

Abil Qiliba reported: I was in Syria (having) a circle (of friends). in which was Muslim b. Yasir. There came Abu’l-Ash’ath. He (the narrator) said that they (the friends) called him: Abu’l-Ash’ath, Abu’l-Ash’ath, and he sat down. I said to him: Narrate to our brother the hadith of Ubada b. Samit. He said: Yes. We went out on an expedition, Mu’awiya being the leader of the people, and we gained a lot of spoils of war. And there was one silver utensil in what we took as spoils. Mu’awiya ordered a person to sell it for payment to the people (soldiers). The people made haste in getting that. The news of (this state of affairs) reached ‘Ubada b. Samit, and he stood up and said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding the sale of gold by gold, and silver by silver, and wheat by wheat, and barley by barley, and dates by dates, and salt by salt, except like for like and equal for equal. So he who made an addition or who accepted an addition (committed the sin of taking) interest. So the people returned what they had got. This reached Mu’awiya. and he stood up to deliver an address. He said: What is the matter with people that they narrate from the Messenger (may peace be upon him) such tradition which we did not hear though we saw him (the Holy Prophet) and lived in his company? Thereupon, Ubida b. Samit stood up and repeated that narration, and then said: We will definitely narrate what we heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) though it may be unpleasant to Mu’awiya (or he said: Even if it is against his will). I do not mind if I do not remain in his troop in the dark night. Hammad said this or something like this.


Book 010, Number 3853:

Ubida b. al-Simit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, dates by dates, and salt by salt, like for like and equal for equal, payment being made hand to hand. If these classes differ, then sell as you wish if payment is made hand to hand.


Book 010, Number 3854:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, dates by dates, salt by salt, like by like, payment being made hand to hand. He who made an addition to it, or asked for an addition, in fact dealt in usury. The receiver and the giver are equally guilty.


Book 010, Number 3855:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3856:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Dates are to be paid for by dates, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, salt by salt, like for like, payment being made on the spot. He who made an addition or demanded an addition, in fact, dealt in usury except in case where their classes differ. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Fudail b. Ghazwan with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of (payment being) made on the spot.


Book 010, Number 3857:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Mess-., nger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold with equal weight, like for like, and silver is to be paid for by silver with equal weight, like for like. He who made an addition to it or demanded an addition dealt in usury.


Book 010, Number 3858:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let dinar be exchanged for dinar, with no addition on either side and dirham be exchanged for dirham with no addition on either side. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. Abu Tamim with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 37: THE SALE OF SILVER FOR GOLD IS PROHIBITED WHEN PAYMENT IS TO BE MADE IN FUTURE


Book 010, Number 3859:

Abu Minhal reported: My partner sold silver to be paid in the (Hajj) season or (in the days of) Hajj. He (my partner) came to me and informed me, and I said to him: Such transaction is not desirable. He said: I sold it in the market (on loan) but nobody objected to this. I went to al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib and asked him, and he said: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to Medina and we made such transaction, whereupon he said: In case the payment is made on the spot, there is no harm in it, and in case (it is ‘sold) on loan, it is usury. You better go to Zaid b. Arqam, for he is a greater trader than I; so I went to him and asked him, and he said like it.


Book 010, Number 3860:

Habib reported that he heard Abu Minhal as saying: I asked al-Bara’ b. Azib about the exchange of (gold for silver or vice versa), whereupon he said: you better ask Zaid b. Arqam for he knows more than I. So I asked Zaid but he said: You better ask al-Bara’ for he knows more than I. Then both of them said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of silver for gold when payment is to be made in future.


Book 010, Number 3861:

Abd al-Rabman b. Abia Bakra reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of gold for gold, and silver for silver except equal for equal, and commanded us to buy silver for gold as we desired and buy gold for silver as we desired. A person asked him (about the nature of payment), whereupon he said: It is to be made on the spot. This is what I heard (from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him ).


Book 010, Number 3862:

Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakra said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited us. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Chapter 38: THE SALE OF GOLD NECKLACE STUDDED WITH PEARLS


Book 010, Number 3863:

Fadala b. Ubaid al-Ansari reported: A necklace having gold and gems in it was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in Khaibar and it was one of the spoils of war and was put to sale. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The gold used in it should be separated, and then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) further said: (Sell) gold for gold with equal weight.


Book 010, Number 3864:

Fadila b. ‘Ubaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I bought on the day (of the Victory of Khaibar) a necklace for twelve dinars (gold coins). It was made of gold studded with gems. I separated (gold from gems) in it, and found (gold) of more (worth) than twelve dinars. I made a mention of it to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: It should not be sold unless it is separated.


Book 010, Number 3865:

A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Yazid with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3866:

Fadala b. ‘Ubaid reported: We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ( may peace be upon him) on the day (of the Victory of) Khaibar, and made transaction with the Jews for the ‘uqiya of gold for the dinars or three (gold coins), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not sell gold for gold but for equal weight


Book 010, Number 3867:

Hanash reported: We were along with Fadala b. Ubaid (Allah be pleased with him) in an expedition. There fell to my and my friend’s lot a necklace made of gold, silver and jewels. I decided to buy that. I asked Fadala b. ‘Ubaid, whereupon he said: Separate its gold and place it in one pan (of the balance) and place your gold in the other pan, and do not receive but equal for equal, for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who believes in Allah and the Hereafter should not take but equal for equal.


Chapter 39: SALE OF WHEAT LIKE FOR LIKE


Book 010, Number 3868:

Ma’mar b. Abdullah reported that he sent his slave with a sa’ of wheat and said to him: Sell it, and then buy with it barley. The slave went away and he got a sa’ (of barley) and a part of sa’ over and above that. When he came to Ma’mar he informed him about that, whereupon Ma’mar said to him: Why did you do that? Go back and return that, and do not accept but weight, for weight, for I used to hear from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Wheat for wheat and like for like. He (one of the narrators) said: Our food in those days consisted of barley. It was said to him (Ma’mar) that (wheat) is not like that (barley). He replied: I am afraid these may not be similar


Book 010, Number 3869:

Abu Huraira and Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) deputed a person from Banu ‘Adi al-Ansari to collect revenue from Khaibar. He came with a fine quality of dates, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Are all the dates of Khaibar like this? He said: Allah’s Messenger, it is not so. We buy one sa’ of (fine quality of dates) for two sa’s out of total output (including even the inferior quality of dates), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t do that, but like for like, or sell this (the inferior quality and receive the price) and then buy with the price of that, and that would make up the measure.


Book 010, Number 3870:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) deputed a person to collect revenue from Khaibar. He brought fine quality of dates, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Are all the dates of Khaibar like this)? He said: No. We got one sa’ (of fine dates) for two sa’s (of inferior dates), and (similarly) two sa’s for three sa’s. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t do that rather sell the inferior quality of dates for dirhams (money), and then buy the superior quality with the help of dirhams.


Book 010, Number 3871:

Abd Sa’id reported: Bilal (Allah be pleased with him) came with fine quality of dates. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: From where (you have brought them)? Bilal said: We had inferior quality of dates and I exchanged two sa’s (of inferior quality) with one sa (of fine quality) as food for Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe! it is in fact usury; therefore, don’t do that. But when you intend to buy dates (of superior quality), sell (the inferior quality) in a separate bargain and then buy (the superior quality). And in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Sahl there is no mention of” whereupon”.


Book 010, Number 3872:

Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Dates were brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: These dates are not like our dates, whereupon a man said: We sold two sa’s of our dates (in order to get) one sa’, of these (fine dates), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is interest; so return (these dates of fine quality), and get your (inferior dates) ; then sell our dates (for money) and buy for us (with the help of money) such (fine dates).


Book 010, Number 3873:

Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were given to eat, during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), dates of different qualities mixed together, and we used to sell two sa’s of these for one sa, (of fine quality of dates). This reached Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: There should be no exchange of two sa’s of (inferior) dates for one sa (of fine dates) and two sa’s of (inferior) wheat for one sa’ of (fine) wheat. and one dirham for two dirharms.


Book 010, Number 3874:

Abu Nadra reported: I asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the conversion (of gold and silver for silver and gold). We said: Is it hand to hand exchange? I said: Yes. whereupon he said: There is no harm in it. I informed Abu Sa’id about it, telling him that I had asked Ibn ‘Abbas about it and he said: Is it hand to hand exchange? I said: Yes, whereupon he said: There is no harm in it. He (the narrator) said, or he said like it: We will soon write to him, and he will not give you this fatwa (religious verdict). He said: By Allah, someone of the boy-servants of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) brought dates, but he refused to accept them (on the plea) that those did not seem to be of the dates of our land. He said: Something had happened to the dates of our land, or our dates. So I got these dates (in exchange by giving) excess (of the dates of our land), whereupon he said: You made an addition for getting the fine dates (in exchange) which tantamounts, to interest; don’t do that (in future). Whenever you find some doubt (as regards the deteriorating quality of) your dates, sell them, and then buy the dates that you like.


Book 010, Number 3875:

Abu Nadra reported: I asked Ibn Umar and Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the conversion of gold with gold but they did not find any harm in that. I was sitting in the company of Abd Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) and asked him about this exchange, and he said: Whatever is addition is an’ interest. I refused to accept it on account of their statement (statement of Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn ‘Umar). He said: I am not narrating to you except what I heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). There came to him the owner of a date-palm with one sa’ of fine dates, and the dates of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) were of that colour. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Where did you get these dates? I went with two sa’s of (inferior dates) and bought one sa’ of (these fine dates), for that is the prevailing price (of inferior dates) in the market and that is the price (of the fine quality of dates in the market), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon you! You have dealt in interest, when you decide to do it (i. e. exchange superior quality of dates for inferior quality) ; so you should sell your dates for another commodity (or currency) and then with the help of that commodity buy the dates you like. Abu Sa’ad said: When dates are exchanged for dates (with different qualities) there is the possibility (of the element of) interest (creeping into that) or when gold is exchanged for gold having different qualities. I subsequently came to Ibn ‘Umar and he forbade me (to do it), but I did not come to Ibn ‘Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them). He (the narrator) said: Abu as-Sahba’ narrated to me: He asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca, and he too disapproved of it.


Book 010, Number 3876:

Abu Salih reported: I heard Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) said: Dinar (gold) for gold and dirham for dirham can be (exchanged) with equal for equal; but he who gives more or demands more in fact deals in interest. I sald to him: Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) says otherwise, whereupon he said: I met Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) and said: Do you see what you say; have you heard it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), or found it in the Book of Allah, the Glorious and Majestic? He said: I did not hear it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). and I did not find it in the Book of Allah (Glorious and Majestic), but Usama b. Zaid narrated it to me that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: There can be an element of interest in credit.


Book 010, Number 3877:

Ubaidullah b. Abu Yazid heard Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as saying: Usama b. Zaid reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There can be an element of interest in credit (when the payment is not equal).


Book 010, Number 3878:

Ibn ‘Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them) reported on the authority of Usama b. Zaid Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this: There is no element of interest when the money or commodity is exchanged hand to hand.


Book 010, Number 3879:

Ata’ b. Abu Rabah reported: Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) met Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) and said to him: What do you say in regard to the conversion (of commodities or money) did you hear it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), or is it something which you found In Allah’s Book, Majestic and Glorious? Thereupon Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleated with them) said: I don’t say that. So far at Allah’s Massenger (may peace be upon him) is concerned, you know him better, and to far as the Book of Allah to concerned, I do not know it (more than you do), but ‘Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to me Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this: Beware, there can be an element of interest in credit.


Chapter 40: HE (THE HOLY PROPHET) CURSED THE ONE WHO ACCEPTSINTEREST AND THE ONE WHO PAYS IT


Book 010, Number 3880:

‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed the one who accepted interest and the one who paid it I asked about the one who recorded it, and two witnesses to it. He (the narrator) said: We narrate what we have heard.


Book 010, Number 3881:

Jabir said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed the accepter of interest and its payer, and one who records it, and the two witnesses, and he said: They are all equal.


Chapter 41: ACCEPTING THAT WHICH IS LAWFUL AND ABANDONING THAT WHICH IS DOUBTFUL


Book 010, Number 3882:

Nu’man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon himn) as having said this (and Nu’man) pointed towards his ears with his fingers): What is lawful is evident and what is unlawful is evident, and in between them are the things doubtful which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and honour blameless, and he who indulges in doubtful things indulges in fact in unlawful things, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Beware, every king has a preserve, and the things God his declaced unlawful are His preserves. Beware, in the body there is a piece of flesh; if it is sound, the whole body is sound and if it is corrupt the whole body is corrupt, and hearken it is the heart.


Book 010, Number 3883:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakariya with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3884:

AI-Nu’man b. Bashir reported it from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). The hadith narrated by Zakariya is, however, more complete and lengthy than the other ones.


Book 010, Number 3885:

Nu’man b. Bashir b. Sa’d, a Companion of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was heard delivering a sermon at Hims and was saying: I heard Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: The lawful is evident and the unlawful is evident, the rest of the hadith is the same as related by Zakariya.


Chapter 42: THE SELLING OF THE CAMEL AND STIPULATION OF RIDING ON IT


Book 010, Number 3886:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he was travelling on his camel which had grown jaded, and he decided to let it off. When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) met him and prayed for him and struck it, so it trotted as it had never trotted before. He said: Sell it to me for an ‘uqaya. I said: No. He again said: Sell it to me. So I sold it to him for an ‘uqaya, but made the stipulation that I should be allowed to ride back to my family. Then when I came to (my place) I took the camel to him and he paid me its price in ready money. I then went back and he sent: (someone) behind me (and as I came) he said: Do you see that I asked you to reduce price for buying your camel. Take your camel and your coins; these are yours.


Book 010, Number 3887:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.


Book 010, Number 3888:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I went on an expedition with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He overtook me and I was on a water-carrying camel who had grown tired and did not walk (trot). He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: What is the matter with your camel? I said: It is sick. He (the Holy Prophet) stepped behind and drove it and prayed for it, and then it always moved ahead of other camels. He (then) said: How do you find your camel? I said: It is, by the grace of your prayer, all right. He said: Would you sell this (camel) to me? I felt shy (to say him,” No” ) as we had no other camel for carrying water, but (later on) I said: Yes, and to I sold it to him on the condition that (I would be permitted) to ride it until I reached Madina. I said to him: Allah’s Messenger, I am newly married, so I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan). He permitted me, and I reached Medina well in advance of other people, until I reached my destination. There my maternal uncle met me and asked me about the camel, and I told him what I had done with regard to it. He reproved me in this connection. He (Jabir) said: When I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) inquired of me whether I had married a virgin or a non-virgin. I said to him: I have married a non-virgin. He said: Why did you not marry a virgin who would have played with you and you would have played with her? I said to him: Allah’s Messenger, my father died (or he fell as a martyr), and I have small sisters to (look after), so I did not like the idea that I should marry a woman who is like them and thus be not able to teach them manners and look after them properly. So I have married a non-virgin so that she should be able to look after them and teach them manners, When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina, I went to him in the morning with the camel. He paid me its price and returned that (the camel) to me.


Book 010, Number 3889:

Jabir reported: We went from Mecca to Medina with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) when my camel fell ill, and the rest of the hadith is the same. (But it in also narrated in it: ) He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Sell your camel to me. I said: No, but it is yours. He said: No. (it can’t be), but sell it to me. I said: No, but, Allah’s Messenger, it is yours. He said: No, it can’t be, but sell it to me. I said: Then give me an ‘uqaya of gold for I owe that to a person and then it would be yours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I take it (for an ‘uqiya of gold) and you reach Medina on it. As I reached Medina, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Bilal: Give him an ‘uqiya of gold and make some extra payment too. He (Jabir) said: He gave me an ‘uqiya of gold and made an addition of a qirat. He (Jabir) said: The addition made by Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was with me (as a sacred trust for belssing) and lay with me in a pocket until the people of Syria took it on the Day of Harra.


Book 010, Number 3890:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a journey and my camel meant for carrying water lagged behind. The rest of the hadith is the same and it is mentioned also: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pricked it and then said to me: Ride in the name of Allah. He constantly made addition (in prayers for me) and went on saying. May Allah forgive you!


Book 010, Number 3891:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: My camel had grown tired as Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me. He goaded it and it began to jump. After that I tried to restrain its rein so that I could listen to his (Prophet’s) words, but I could not do that. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) met me and said: Sell it to me, and I sold it for five ‘uqiyas. I said: On the condition that I may use it as a ride (for going back) to Medina. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Well, you may use it as a ride up till Medina. When I came to Medina I handed over that to him and he made an addition of an uqiya (to that amount which had been agreed upon) and then presented that (camel) to me.


Book 010, Number 3892:

Abd Mutawakkil al-Najl reported from Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) who said: I accompanied Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in one of his journeys (the narrator says, he said in Jihad), and he narrated the rest of the hadith, and made this addition: He (the Holy Prophet) said: Jabir, have you received the price? I said: Yes, whereupon he said: Yours is the price as well as the camel; yours is the price as well as the camel.


Book 010, Number 3893:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) bought a camel from me for two ‘uqiyas and a dirham or two dirhams. As he reached Sirar (a village near Medina), he commanded a cow to be slaughtered and it was slaughtered, and they ate of that, and as he (the Holy Prophet) reached Medina he ordered me to go to the mosque and offer two rak’ahs of prayer, and he measured for me the price of the camel and even made an excess payment to me.


Book 010, Number 3894:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported this narration from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) but with this variation that he said: He (the Holy Prophet) bought the camel from me on a stipulated price. And he did not mention two ‘uqiyas and a dirham or two dirhams, and he comanded a cow (to be slaughtered) and it was slaughtered, and he then distributed its flesh.


Book 010, Number 3895:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: I have taken your camelfor four dinars, and you may ride upon it to Medina.


Chapter 43: HE WHO TOOK SOMETHING AS A LOAN AND MADE ITS PAYMENT BACK, OVER AND ABOVE THAT (IS APPROVED) AND BEST AMONG YOU IS ONE WHO IS BEST IN MAKING PAYMENT


Book 010, Number 3896:

Abu Rafi’ reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took from a man as a loan a young camel (below six years). Then the camels of Sadaqa were brought to him. He ordered Abu Rafi’ to return to that person the young camel (as a return of the loan). Abu Rafi’ returned to him and said: I did not find among them but better camels above the age of six. He (the Holy Propet) said: Give that to him for the best men are those who are best in paying off the debt.


Book 010, Number 3897:

Abu Rafi’, the freed slave of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took as a loan (the rest of the hadith is the same), but with this variation that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Good amongst the servants of Allah is he who is best in paying off the debt.


Book 010, Number 3898:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) owed (something) to a person. He behaved in an uncivil manner with him. This vexed the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who has a right is entitled to speak, and said to them (his Companions): Buy a camel for him and give that to him. They said: We do not find a camel (of that age) but one with better age than that. He said: Buy that and give that to him, for best of you or best amongst you are those who are best in paying off debt.


Book 010, Number 3899:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took a camel on loan, and then returned him (the lender) the camel of a more mature age and said: Good among you are those who are good in clearing off the debt.


Book 010, Number 3900:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a person demanding a camel from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give him (the camel) of that age or of more mature age, and said: Best among you is one who is best in clearing off the debt.


Chapter 44: PERMISSIBILITY OF SELLING AN ANIMAL FOR AN ANIMAL OF ITS KIND BY SUPERIORITY


Book 010, Number 3901:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a slave and pledg- ed allegiance to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) on migration; he (the Holy Prophet) did not know that he was a slave. Then there came his master and demanded him back, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Sell him to me. And he bought him for two black slaves, and he did not afterwards take allegiance from anyone until he had asked him whether he was a slave (or a free man)


Chapter 45: PLEDGE AND ITS PERMISSIBILITY WHETHER AT RESIDENCE OR IN A JOURNEY


Book 010, Number 3902:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) bought some grain from a Jew on credit and gave him a coat-of- mail of his as a pledge.


Book 010, Number 3903:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) bought from a Jew grain (as loan) and pledged him his iron coat-of-mail.


Book 010, Number 3904:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) bought from a Jew grain for a specified time; and gave him iron coat-of-mail of his as a pledge.


Book 010, Number 3905:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her), through another chain ol transmitters, but no mention was made of (its being made) of iron.


Chapter 46: OF SALAM SALE


Book 010, Number 3906:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) came to Medina, they were paying one and two years in advance for fruits, so he said: Those who pay in advance for anything must do so for a specified weight and for a definite time.


Book 010, Number 3907:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to (Medina) and the people were paying in advance (for the fruits, etc.), he said to them: He who makes an advance payment should not make advance payment except for a specified measure and weight (and for a specified period).


Book 010, Number 3908:

Ibn Abu Najih has narrated a hadith like this with the same chain of transmitters, but he has not mentioned:” for a definite period”.


Book 010, Number 3909:

This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Abu Najih through another chain of transmitters mentioning in it” for a specified period”.


Chapter 47: HOARDING OF FOODSTUFF IS FORBIDDEN


Book 010, Number 3910:

Ma’mar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who hoards is a sinner. It was said to Sa’id (b. al-Musayyib): You also hoard. Sa’id said: Ma’mar who narrated this badith also hoarded.


Book 010, Number 3911:

Ma’mar b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No one hoards but the sinner.


Book 010, Number 3912:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sulaiman b. Bilal from Yahya.


Chapter 48: PROHIBITION OF TAKING OATH IN BUSINESS TRANSACTION


Book 010, Number 3913:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) said he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Swearing produces a ready sale for a commodity, but blots out the blessing.


Book 010, Number 3914:

Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Beware of swearing; it produces a ready sale for a commodity, but blots out the blessing.


Chapter 49: SHUF’A (PRE-EMPTION)


Book 010, Number 3915:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has a partner in a dwelling or a garden, it is not lawful for him to sell that until he is permitted by his partner. If he (the partner) agrees, he should go in for that, and if he disapproves of that, he should abandon (the idea of selling it).


Book 010, Number 3916:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) decreed pre-emption in every joint ownership and not divided-the one-it may be a dwelling or a garden. It is not lawful for him (for the partner) to sell that until his partner gives his consent. He (the partner) is entitled to buy it when he desires and he can abandon it if he so likes. And if he (the one partner) sells it without getting the consent of the (other partner), he has the greatest right to it.


Book 010, Number 3917:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is pre-emption in everything which is shared, be it land, or a dwelling or a garden. It is not proper to sell it until he informs his partner; he may go in for that, or he may abandon it; and it he (the partner intending to sell his share) does not do that, then his partner has the greatest right to it until he permits him.


Chapter 50: FIXING A BEAM IN THE NEIGHBORS WALL


Book 010, Number 3918:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None among you should prevent his neighbour from fixing a beam in his wall. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) then said: What is this that I see you evading (this injunction of the Holy Prophet)? By Allah, I will certainly throw it between your shoulders (narrate this to you.)


Book 010, Number 3919:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transrmitters.


Chapter 51: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SEIZE LAND AND OTHER THINGS WITHOUT LEGITIMATE RIGHT


Book 010, Number 3920:

Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who wrongly took a span of land, Allah shall make him carry around his neck seven earths.


Book 010, Number 3921:

Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Arwi (bint Uwais) disputed with him (in regard to a part of the land) of his hodse. He said: Leave it and take off your claim from it, for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who took a span of land without his right would be made to wear around his neck seven earths on the Day of Resurrection. He (Sa’id b. Zaid) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and make her grave in her house. He (the narrator) said: I saw her blind groping (her way) by touching the walls and saying: The curse of Sa’id b. Zaid has hit me. And it so happened that as she was walking in her house, she passed by a well in her house and fell therein and that be- came her grave.


Book 010, Number 3922:

Hisham b. Urwa reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Arwa bint Uwais disputed with Sa’id b. Zaid that he had seized some of the land belonging to her. She brought this dispute before Marwan b. al-Hakam. Sa’id said: How could I take a part of her land, after what I heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon’him)? He (Marwan) said: What did you hear from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who wrongly took a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths. Marwan said: I do not ask any evidence from you after this. He (Sa’id) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and kill her in her own land. He (the narrator) said: She did not die until she had lost her eyesight, and (one day) as she was walking in her land, she fell down into a pit and died.


Book 010, Number 3923:

Sa’id b. Zaid reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) say: He who took a span of earth wrongly would be made to wear around his neck seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 010, Number 3924:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: One should not take a span of land without having legitimate right to it, otherwise Allah would make him wear (around his neck) seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.


Book 010, Number 3925:

Muhammad b. Ibrahim said that Abu Salama reported to him that there was between him and his people dispute over a piece of land, and he came to ‘A’isha and mentioned that to her, whereupon she said: Abu Salama, abstain from getting this land, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who usurps even a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths.


Book 010, Number 3926:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Salama with another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 52: HOW MUCH LAND IS TO BE SPARED WHEN THERE IS DISAGREEMENT OVER THE BREADTH OF PATH


Book 010, Number 3927:

Abu Haraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When you disagree about a path, its breadth should be made seven cubits.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 23: The Book of Drinks (Kitab Al-Ashriba)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 23:

The Book of Drinks (Kitab Al-Ashriba)


Chapter 1: FORBIDDANCE OF WINE


Book 023, Number 4879:

‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported; There fell to my lot along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) an old she-camel from the spoils of Badr. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted me another camel. I made them kneel down one day at the door of an Ansari, and I wanted to carry on them Idhkhir (a kind of grass) in order to sell that. There was with me a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa’. I saught to give a wedding feast (on the occasion of marriage with) Fatima with the help of that (the price accrued from the sale of this grass). And Hamza b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib was busy in drinking in that house in the company of a singing girl who was singing to him. She said: Hamza, get up for slaughtering the fat she-camels. Hamza attacked them with the sword and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches, and then took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab: Did he take out anything from the hump? He said: He cut off the humps altogether. Ibn Shihab reported ‘Ali having said: I saw this (horrible) sight and it shocked me, and I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and there was Zaid b, Haritha with him and communicated to him this news. He came in the company of Zaid and I also went along with him and he went to Hamza and he expressed anger with him. Hamza raised his eyes and said: Are you (not) but the servants of my father? Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned back on his heels (on hearing this) until he went away from them.


Book 023, Number 4880:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4881:

Husain b. ‘Ali reported ‘Ali having said: There fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the Day of Badr, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the Khums (one-fifth reserved for Allah and His Messenger). When I made up my mind to consummate my marriage with Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), I prevailed upon a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa’ to go along with me so that we might bring Idhkhir wishing to sell that to the goldsmiths and thus I should be able to arrange my wedding feast. While I was arranging the equipments. i. e. litters, sacks and ropes, my two she-camels were sitting down at the side of the apartment of a person of the Ansar. I collected (the different articles of equipment) and found to my surprise that their humps had been chopped off and their haunches had been cut off and their livers had been taken out. I could not help weeping when I saw that plight of theirs. I said: Who has done that? They said: Hamza b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib has done this. and he is in this house dead drunk in the company of some of the Ansair with asinging girl singing before him and his companions. She said in her song: O Hamza. get up and attack these falty she-camels. Thereupon Hamza stood up with a sword (in his hand) and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches and tore out their livers. ‘Ali said: I went away until I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Zaid b. Haritha. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) recognised from my face what I had experienced, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I have never seen (such an unfortunate day) as this day. Hamza has committed aggression to my she-camels, and has cut off their humps. and ripped their haunches, and he is in a house in the company of some drunkards. (Hearing this) Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent for his mantle and, putting it on him, he proceeded, and I and Zaid b. Haritha followed him, until he came to the door (of the house) in which there was Hamza. He (the Holy Prophet) sought permission which they granted him. and they were all drunk. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to reprimand Hamza for what he had done. Hamza’s eyes were red. He cast a glance at Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then looked towards his knees. and then lifted his eyes and cast a glance at his waist and then lifted his eyes and saw his face. And then Hamza said: Are you anything but the slaves of my father? Alah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to know that he was intoxicated, and he thus turned upon his heels, and came out, and we also came out along with him.


Book 023, Number 4882:

Anas b. Malik reported: I was the cup-bearer of some people in the house of Abu Talha on the day when liquor was forbidden. Their liquor had been prepared from dry dates or fresh dates when the announcer made the announcement. He (Abu Talha) said to me: Go out and find out (what the announcement is). I got out (and found) an announcer making this announcement: Behold, liquor has been declared unlawful. He said: The liquor (was spilt and) flawed in the lanes of Medina. Abu Talha said to me: Go out and Spill it, and I spilt it. They said or some of them said: Such and such were killed, such and such were killed for (the wine) had been in their stomachs. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether it is the narration transmitted by Anas, (or by someone else). Then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:” There shall be no sin (imputed) unto those who have believed and done good works for what they may have eaten as long as they fear (Allah) and believe and do good works” (v. 93).


Book 023, Number 4883:

‘Abd al-Aziz b. Suhaib reported: They (some persons) asked Anas b. Malik, about Fadikh (that is, a wine prepared from fresh dates), whereupon he said: There was no liquor with us except this Fadikih of yours. It was only this Fadikh that I had been serving to Abu Talha and Abu Ayyub and some persons from amongst the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in our house. When a person came and said: Has the news reached you? We said, No. He said: Verily liquor has been declared forbidden. Thereupon, Abd Talha said: Anas, spill these large pitchers. He (the narrator) said: They then never reverted to it, nor even asked about this after the announcement by that person.


Book 023, Number 4884:

Anas b. Malik reported: I was standing amongst the uncles of my tribe serving them Fadikh while I was the youngest of them, when a person came and said: Verily the use of liqour has been prohibited. They said: Anas, spill it away. So I spilt it. He (one of the narrators. Sulaiman Taimi) said that he asked Anas what that was (the Fadikh). He said: It had been prepared from unripe and ripe dates. Abu Bakr b. Anas said: It was their liquor in those days. Sulaiman said: A person narrated it to me from Anas b. Malik that he had said so.


Book 023, Number 4885:

Anas reported: I was standing amongst the members of my (tribe) and serving them liquor. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this variation that Abu Bakr b. Anas said: It was their liquor in those days (prepared from dates), and Anas was present there and he did not deny this (fact) Mu’tamir reported on the authority of his father: A person who was with me told me that he had heard Anas saying that that was their liquor in those days.


Book 023, Number 4886:

Anas b. Malik reported I was serving wine to Abu Talha, and Abu Dujana. and Mu’adh b. jabal admidst a group of Ansar when a visitor came to us and said There is a fresh news; the (verses) concerning the prohibition of liquor have been revealed. So we spilt it on that day; and it was a mixture of dry dates and fresh dates. Anas b. Malik said: Whil Khamr was declared unlawful, the common liquor of theirs was then a mixture of dry dates and fresh dates.


Book 023, Number 4887:

Anas b. Malik said: I was serving wine to Abu Talha, Abu Dujana, and Suhail b. Baida’ from a waterskin which contained the mixture of unripe dates and fresh dates. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 023, Number 4888:

Anas b. Malik is reported to have said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden to mixture fresh dates and unripe dates and then drinking (the wine prepared out of it), and that was their common intoxicant when liquor was prohibited.


Book 023, Number 4889:

Anas b. Malik reported: I was serving drink to Abu ‘Ubaida b. jarrah, Abu Talha and Ubayy b. Ka’b prepared from unripe dates and fresh dates when a visitor came and he said: Verily liquor has been prohibited. Thereupon, Abu Talha said: Anas, stand up and break this pitcher. I stool up and (took hold) of a pointed stone and struck the pitcher with its lower part until it broke into pieces.


Book 023, Number 4890:

Anas b. Malik reported: Allah revealed the verse in which Allah prohibited the use of liquor. In those days no other liquor was drunk but that prepared from dates.


Chapter 2: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PREPARE VINEGAR FROM KHAMR (WINE)


Book 023, Number 4891:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the use of Khamr from which vinegar is prepared. He said: No (it is prohibited).


Chapter 3: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO USE WINE AS A MEDICINE


Book 023, Number 4892:

Wa’il al-Hadrami reported that Tariq b. Suwaid a-Ju’fi asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about liquor. He forbade (its use) and he expressed hatred that it should be prepared. He (Tariq) said: I prepare it as a medicine, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is no medicine, but an ailment.


Chapter 4: THE WINE WHICH IS PREPARED FROM DATES AND GRAPES IS ALSO KHAMR


Book 023, Number 4893:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Wine is prepared from the (fruit) of these two trees-date-palm and vine.


Book 023, Number 4894:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4895:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Wine comes from vine and date-palms. Abu Kuraib has narrated it with a slight variation of words.


Chapter 5: IT IS NOT APPROVED TO PREPARE NABIDH BY MIXING DRY DATES AND GRAPES


Book 023, Number 4896:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace upon him) prohibited the mixing of grapes and fresh dates, and dry dates and fresh dates.


Book 023, Number 4897:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited the (preparation of) Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and grapes, and he prohibited the preparation of Nabidh by mixing the fresh dates and unripe dates together.


Book 023, Number 4898:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not mix fresh dates and dry dates, and grapes and fresh dates for preparing Nabidh.


Book 023, Number 4899:

Jabir b. Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) Prohibited the preparation of Nabidh by mixing grapes and fresh dates. and he forbade the preparation of Nabidh by mixing unripe dates with fresh dates.


Book 023, Number 4900:

Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) prohibited that fresh dates and grapes be mixed together and that fresh dates and unripe dates be mixed together.


Book 023, Number 4901:

Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited us to mix grapes and dry dates together and unripe dates and dry dates (to prepare Nabidh.


Book 023, Number 4902:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abi Maslama with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4903:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who amongst you drinks Nabidh should drink that (prepared either from) grapes alone, or from dates alone, or from unripe dates alone (and not by mixing them with one another).

Isma’il b. Muslim al-‘Abadi reported on the authority of the same chain of transmitters: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) prohibited us that we should mix dry dates with unripe dates or (mix) grapes with dry dates (and prepare Nabidh). He also said: He who amongst you drinks-the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 023, Number 4904:

Abu Qatada, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe dates and fresh dates together, and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing grapes and dates together, but prepare Nabidh from each (one of them) separately.


Book 023, Number 4905:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4906:

Abu Qatada reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe and fresh dates and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and grapes, but prepare Nabidh out of each (one of them) separately. Yahya stated that he had met ‘Abdullah b. Abu Qatada and he narrated it on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said this. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir through these two chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.


Book 023, Number 4907:

‘Abdullah b. Abu Qatada, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbidding the preparation of the mixture of ripe dates and unripe dates, and the mixture of grapes and dates, and that of nearly ripe dates and fresh dates but the Prophet said: Prepare the Nabidh from each one of them separately.


Book 023, Number 4908:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4909:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) from grapes and dates, and unripe dates and dry dates (by mixing them together). He (the Holy Prophet also) said: Prepare Nabidh from each one of them separately. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4910:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade the mixing of dates and grapes together, and mixing of unripe dates and ripe dates together (for preparing Nabidh), and he wrote to the people of Jurash (in Yemen) forbidding them to prepare the mixture of dates and grapes. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Book 023, Number 4911:

Ibn Umar reported that he was forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing unripe dates and fresh dates, and dates with grapes.


Book 023, Number 4912:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that they were forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing dry dates and fresh dates and dates and grapes together.


Chapter 6: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PREPARE NABIDH IN VARNISHED JAR, GOURD, GREEN PITCHER, AND HOLLOW STUMPS


Book 023, Number 4913:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the preparation of Nabidh in gourd or varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4914:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not prepare Nabidh in gourd or jar or in a pitcher besmeared with pitch (known as green pitcher).


Book 023, Number 4915:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in varnished jar, pitcher besmeared with green pitch and hollow stump. It was said to Abu Huraira: What that Hantama was? He said: It is green pitcher (besmeared with pitch).


Book 023, Number 4916:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to the group of Abd al-Qais: I forbid you (to prepare Nabidh) in gourd. and green pitcher, hollow stump and varnished jar and the waterskin having its upper end cut, but (prepare it) in your small waterskin, and tie its mouth


Book 023, Number 4917:

‘Ali reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade to prepare Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 4918:

Ibrahim reported: I said to Aswad if he had asked the Mother of the Believers (in which utensils) he (the Holy Prophet) disapproved the preparation of Nabidh. He (Aswad) said: Yes. I said: Mother of the Believers, inform me about the utensils in which) Allah’s Apostle forbade to prepare Nabidh. She (Hadrat ‘A’isha) said: He forbade us, the members of his family, to prepare Nabidh in gourd, or varnished jar. I said to him: Do you remember green pitcher, and pitcher? He said: I narrated to you what I have heard; should I narrate to you which I did not hear?


Book 023, Number 4919:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4920:

Thumama b. Hazn Al-Qushairi reported: I met ‘A’isha and asked her (about the utensils in which) Nabidh (may be prepared). She narrated to me that a group of ‘Abd al-Qais came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about Nabidh. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them to prepare Nabidh in varnished jar, hollow stumps and gourd and green pitcher.


Book 023, Number 4921:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding (the preparation of Nabidh) in varnished jar, green pitcher, gourd, and hollow stump,


Book 023, Number 4922:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ishaq b. Suwaid, with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 4923:

Ishaq b. Suwaid reported through the same chain of transmitters but for the difference that he substituted the word” gourd” for” waterskin” (meant for preserving wine).


Book 023, Number 4924:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that there came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a group of people from the tribe of ‘Abd al-Qais. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: I forbid you to prepare Nabidh in gourd, in pitcher besmeared with pitch, in hollow stump and in waterskin (meant for preserving wine). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Hammad the word.” gourd” has been used in place of” waterskin”.


Book 023, Number 4925:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the (preparation of Nabidh) in gourd in pitcher besmeared with pitch, in varnished jar, and in hollow stumps.


Book 023, Number 4926:

Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade, the preparation of Nabidh in gourd, in varnished jar, hollow stump and from mixing up ripe dates with nearly ripe dates.


Book 023, Number 4927:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (preparation) of Nabidh in gourd, in hollow stump and in varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4928:

Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch).


Book 023, Number 4929:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd, in pitcher besmeared with green pitch, in hollow stump and in varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4930:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of) Nabidh, the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 023, Number 4931:

Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade drinking in green pitcher, in gourd and in the hollow stump.


Book 023, Number 4932:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported: I bear testimony to the fact that Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Abbas testified to the fact that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd in vessel besmeared with pitch and hollow stump.


Book 023, Number 4933:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported: I asked Ibn ‘Umar about (the preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the (preparation of) Nabidh in green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I then came to Ibn Abbas and said: Do you hear what Ibn ‘Umar has said? Thereupon he said: What does he say? I said: He stated that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden the (preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said: Ibn ‘Umar has told the truth. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared unlawful the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I said: What is this thing, the Nabidh of a pitcher (Nabidh prepared in a pitcher)? Thereupon, he said: Everything that is prepared in earthen pitcher.


Book 023, Number 4934:

Ibn ‘Umar reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed people in one of his expeditions. Ibn ‘Umar said: I went forward to him but he went away before I reached him. I asked (the people present there): What did he say? They said that he (the Holy Prophet) had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4935:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar with different chains of transmitters but they have not mentioned:” In one of his expeditions” except Malik and Usama.


Book 023, Number 4936:

Thabit reported: I said to Ibn ‘Umar that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in the green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: This is what they stated. I said: Did Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbid this? He said: They said so.


Book 023, Number 4937:

A person asked Ibn ‘Umar if the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: Yes. Then Tawus said: By Allah, I heard it from him.


Book 023, Number 4938:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that a person came to him and said: Did Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbid the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch and) in varnished jar? He said: Yes.


Book 023, Number 4939:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch) and in varnished jar.


Book 023, Number 4940:

Ibrahim b. Maisarah reported that he heard Tawus as saying: I was sitting with Ibn ‘Umar when a man came to him, and said: Did Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbid the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in varnished jar and in gourd? Thereupon he said: Yes.


Book 023, Number 4941:

Muharib b. Dithar reported: I heard Ibn ‘Umar say: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in a pitcher besmeared with pitch, in gourd, in varnished jar. He said, I heard it from him more than once.


Book 023, Number 4942:

Muharib b. Dithar reported a hadith like this on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through a different chain of transmitters. He (the narrator) said: I think he also made a mention of hollow stump.


Book 023, Number 4943:

‘Uqba b. Huraith said: I heard Ibn ‘Umar saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in varnished jar, and in gourd, and he said: Prepare Nabidh in small waterskins.


Book 023, Number 4944:

Jabalah reported: I heard Ibn ‘Umar narrating that Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden (the preparation of Nabidh) in the pitcher besmeared with pitch. I said to him: What is Huntama? He said: It is a pitcher (besmeared with pitch).


Book 023, Number 4945:

Zadhan reported: I said to Ibn ‘Umar: Tell me in your own language and then explain it to me in any language because your language is different from our language (about the vessels) in which Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) has forbidden (us) to drink. He said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden (the preparation) of Nabidh in Hantama and that is a pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in gourd and that is pumpkin, in the varnished jar, in hollow stump and in wooden vessels. This Naqir is the wood of date-palm from which the vessel is fashioned out or hollowed out, but he commanded us to prepare Nabidh in waterskins.


Book 023, Number 4946:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4947:

Sa’id b. Musayyib reported: I heard ‘Abdullah b ‘Umar saying this near the pulpit while pointing towards the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): A group of the tribe of ‘Abd al-Qais came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and asked him about (vessels) which might (be used for preparing Nabidh and) drinking in them. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them (to use) gourd, hollow stump, vessel besmeared with pitch. I said to him: Abu Muhammad, (what about) varnished jar? and we think he had forgotten to mention the word ‘varnished jar”. Thereupon he said: I did not hear it from him on that day, i. e. from ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar, and he hated that (i. e. preparation of Nabidh in gourd).


Book 023, Number 4948:

It is reported on the authority of Jabir and Ibn Umar that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in hollow stump and varnished jar and gourd.


Book 023, Number 4949:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in green pitcher, in varnished jar, in hollow stump, and when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not find anything to prepare Nabidh in that (i. e. waterskin), it was prepared for him in a big bowl made of stone.


Book 023, Number 4950:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that Nabidh was prepared for him in a big bowl of stone.


Book 023, Number 4951:

Jabir reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allan’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a waterskin, but if they did not find waterskin it was prepared in a big bowl of stone. One of the persons and I had heard from Abu Zubair that it was Biram (a vessel made of stone).


Book 023, Number 4952:

‘Abdullah b. Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I had forbidden you from the preparation of Nabidh except in a waterskin. But now you may drink in all vessels, but do not drink what is intoxicant.


Book 023, Number 4953:

Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I had forbidden you (from the preparation of Nabidh) and drinking it in certain vessels, (but now you may do so if you like) for it is not vessels or a vessel that makes a thing lawful or unlawful. It is every intoxicant that is unlawful.


Book 023, Number 4954:

Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may Peace be upon him) as saying: I had forbidden you from the drinking (and preparation of) Nabidh in the vessels made out of leather, but (now) you may drink in all vessels, but you do not drink an intoxicant.


Book 023, Number 4955:

‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in vessels, they said all the people cannot (afford to have) them. He (the Holy Prophet) then granted them permission (to prepare) Nabidh in a green pitcher, but not in those besmeared with pitch.


Chapter 7: EVERY INTOXICANT IS KHAMR AND EVERY KHAMR IS FORBIDDEN


Book 023, Number 4956:

‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about Bit, whereupon he said: Every drink that causes intoxication is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4957:

‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about it, whereupon he said that everything that causes intoxication is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4958:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with this chain of transmitters but in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and Salih (these words are not found)” she was asked about Bit”. (These words are found in the hadith) transmitted on the authority of Ma’mar and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Salih (only these words are found) that she (Hadrat ‘A’isha) had heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Every intoxicating drink is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4959:

Abu Musa reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent me and Mu’adh b. Jabal to Yemen. I said: Allah’s Messenger, there is prepared in our land a wine out of barley which is known as Mizr (beer of our times) and a wine from honey which is known as Bit, (are these also forbidden? ), whereupon he said: Every intoxicant is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4960:

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his grandfather that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent him and Mu’adh b. Jabal to Yemen and said to them: Give good tidings to the (people). and make things easy (for them), teach (them), and do not repel (them) ; and I think he also said: Cooperate cheerfully with each other. When he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back, Abu Musa returned to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, they (the people of Yemen) have a drink which is (made) from honey and which is prepared by cooking it until it coagulates, and Mizr is prepared from barley, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every intoxicant that detains you from prayer is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4961:

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Mu’adh to Yemen saying: Call people (to the path of righteousness) and give good tidings to the (people), and do not repel them, make things easy for them and do not make things difficult. I (Burda) said: Allah’s Messenger, give us a religious verdict about two kinds of drinks which we prepare in Yemen. One is Bit’ which is prepared from honey; it is a fermented Nabidh and is strong and turns into wine, and (the second is) Mizr which is prepared from millet and barley. Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), who had been gifted with the most eloquent and pithy expressions, said: I forbid you from every intoxicant that keeps you away from prayer.


Book 023, Number 4962:

Jabir reported that a person came from Jaishan, a town of Yemen, and he asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about the wine which was drunk in their land and which was prepared from millet and was called Mizr. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked whether that was intoxicating. He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every intoxicant is forbidden. Verily Allah the Exalted and Majestic, made a covenant to those who drank intoxicants to make their drink Tinat al-Khabal. They said: Allah’s Messenger, what is Tinat a]-Khabal? He said: It is the sweat of the denizens of Hell or the discharge of the denizens of Hell.


Book 023, Number 4963:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is forbidden. He who drinks wine in this world and dies while he is addicted to it, not having repented, will not be given a drink in the Hereafter.


Book 023, Number 4964:

Ibn ‘Umar, through another chain of transmitters; reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4965:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. Uqba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4966:

Nafi’ reported Ibn ‘Umar as saying: I do not know this but from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) who said: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every Khamr is forbidden.


Book 023, Number 4967:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who drank (wine) in this world would be deprived of it in the Hereafter.


Book 023, Number 4968:

Ibn ‘Umar said: He who drank wine in the world and did not repent would be deprived of it (the pure drink) in the Hereafter. It was said to Malik: Is this hadith Marfu’? He said: Yes.


Book 023, Number 4969:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who drank wine in this world will not be provided with pure drink in the Hereafter, except in case he repents.


Book 023, Number 4970:

Ibn ‘Umar reported this hadith from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 8: PERMISSIBILITY TO USE NABIDH WHICH IS NOT STRONG AND HAS NOT TURNED INTO INTOXICANT


Book 023, Number 4971:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the beginning of the night and he would drink it in the morning and the following night and the following day and the night after that up to the afternoon. If anything was left out of that he gave it to his servant, or gave orders for it to be poured out.


Book 023, Number 4972:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the waterskin, Shu’ba said: It was the night of Monday. He drank it on Monday and on Tuesday up to the afternoon, and If anything was left out of it he gave it to his servant or poured it out.


Book 023, Number 4973:

Ibn Abbas reported that raisins were steeped in water for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and on the following day until the evening of the third day. He would then order it to be drunk by (other people) or to be thrown away.


Book 023, Number 4974:

Ibn Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared from raisins for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the waterskin and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and the day following and when It was the evening of the third day, and he would drink it and give it to (his Companions) and if something was left over, he threw that away.


Book 023, Number 4975:

Yahya Abu ‘Umar al-Nakhai reported that some people asked Ibn Abbas about the sale and purchase of wine and its commerce. He asked (them): Are you Muslims? They said, Yes. Thereupon he said: Its sale and purchase and its trade are not permissible. They then asked him about Nabidh and he said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out on a journey and then came back and some persons amongst his Companions prepared Nabidh for him in green pitcher, hollow stump and gourd. He commanded it to be thrown away, and it was done accordingly. He then ordered them (to prepare it.) in a waterskin and it was prepared in that by steeping raisins in water, and it was prepared in the night. In the morning he drank out of that and on that day and then the next night, and then on the next day until the evening. He drank and gave others to drink. When it was morning (of the third night) he commanded what was left of that to be thrown away.


Book 023, Number 4976:

Thumama (i. e. Ibn Hazn al-Qushairi) reported: I met ‘A’isha and asked her about Nabidh (that was served to the Holy Prophet). ‘A’isha called an Abyssinian maid (servant) and said: Ask her (about it) for it was he, who prepared the Nabidh for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Abyssinian (maid-servant) said: I prepared Nabidh for him in a waterskin in the night and tied its mouth and then suspended it; and when it was morning he (the Holy Prophet) drank from it.


Book 023, Number 4977:

‘A’isha reported: We prepared Nabidh for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a waterskin, the upper part of which was tied and it (the waterskin) had a hole (in its lower part). We prepared the Nabidh in the morning and he drank it in the evening and we prepared the Nabidh in the night, and he would drink it in the morning.


Book 023, Number 4978:

Sahl b. Sa’d reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa’idi invited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to his wedding feast, and his wife had been serving them on that day while yet a bride. Sahl said ‘ Do you know what she served as a drink to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She steeped the dates in water during the night in a big bowl, and when he (the Holy Prophet) had eaten food she served him this drink.


Book 023, Number 4979:

Sahl reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa’idi came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, but he did not mention this: when he had eaten (the food) she gave him this to drink”.


Book 023, Number 4980:

Sahl b. Sa’d reported (this hadith through another chain of transmitters) and he said (these words):” In a big bowl of stone, and when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had taken the food, she drenched the dates and served (this) especially to him.”


Book 023, Number 4981:

Sahl b. Sa’d reported: An Arab woman was mentioned before Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He commanded Abu Usaid to send a message to her and he (accordingly) sent a message to her. She came and stayed in the fortresses of Banu Sa’idah. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out until he came to her while she was (at that time) sitting with her head downcast. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to her, she said: I seek refuge with Allah from you. Thereupon he said: I (have decided to) keep you away from me. They (the people near her) said: Do you know who he is? She said: No. They said: He is the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He came to you in order to give you the proposal of marriage. She said: Then I am the most unfortunate woman because of this (i. e. my defiance). Sahl said: Allah’s. Messenger (may peace be upon him) then set forth on that day until he sat in the Saqifa of Banu Sa’idah along with his Companions. He then said to Sahl: Serve us drink. He (Sahl) said: I brought out for them this bowl (containing drink) and served them this. Abu Hazim said: Sahl brought out this cup for us and we also drank from that. Then ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz asked him to give that (cup) as a gift to him and he gave (it to) him as a gift. In the narration of Abu Bakr b. Ishaq (the words) are:” Sahl, serve us drink.”


Book 023, Number 4982:

Anas reported: I served drink to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in this cup of mine: honey, Nabidh, water and milk.


Chapter 9: IT IS GOOD TO DRINK MILK


Book 023, Number 4983:

Abu Bakr Siddiq reported: As we went along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) from Mecca to Medina, we passed by a shepherd and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was feeling thirsty. He (Abu Bakr Siddiq) said: I milked for him a small quantity of milk (from his goat) and brought it to him (the Holy Prophet), and he drank it and I was very happy.


Book 023, Number 4984:

Al-Bara’ reported: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went forth from Mecca to Medina, Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju’shum pursued him. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked curse upon him, and his horse sank (in the desert). He (Suraqa) said: (Allah’s Messenger), invoke blessings for me and I will do no harm to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then supplicated Allah. (At that time) he (the Holy Prophet) felt thirsty, and they happened to pass by a shepherd. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: I took hold of a bowl and milked some milk into it for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and gave it to him. He drank it and I was pleased.


Book 023, Number 4985:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was presented two cups at Bait al-Maqdis on the night of Heavenly Journey, one containing wine and the other containing milk. He looked at both of them, and be took the one containing milk, whereupon Gabriel (peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah Who guided you to the true nature; had you taken the one containing wine, Your Umma would have gone astray.


Book 023, Number 4986:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters, but he did not mention Aelia (Capitolina. i. e. Bait al-Maqdis).


Chapter 10: COMMAND PERTAINING TO THE COVERING OF VESSELS, AND TIGHTENING (THE MOUTHS) OF WATERSKINS, ETC.


Book 023, Number 4987:

Abu Humaid Sa’idi reported: I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a cup of milk from Naqi’ which had no cover over it, whereupon he said: Why did you not cover it? – even if you had covered it only with a stick. Abu Humaid said that he had been ordered that waterskins be tied during the night, and the doors be closed during the night.


Book 023, Number 4988:

Abu Humaid Sa’idi reported through another chain of transmitters that he brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a cup containing milk, but there is no mention of the word” in the night


Book 023, Number 4989:

Jabir b ‘Abdullah reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and lie asked for water. A person said: Allah’s Messenger, may we not give you Nabidh to drink? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes (you may). He (the narrator) said: Then that person went out speedily and brought a cup containing Nabidh, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you not cover it? – even if it is with a wood. He said that then he drank it.


Book 023, Number 4990:

Jabir reported that a person who was known as Abu Humaid brought for him (the Holy Prophet) a cup of milk from al-Naqi’. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Why did you not cover it even with a wood across it?


Book 023, Number 4991:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Cover vessels, waterskins, close the doors and extinguish the lamps, for the Satan does not loosen the waterskin, does not open the door and does not uncover the vessels. And if one amongst you fails to find (something) to cover it well, he should cover it by placing (a piece of) wood across it. Qutaiba did not mention the closing of the doors in the hadith transmitted by him.


Book 023, Number 4992:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir but with a slight change of wording, and he did not mention the words:” Putting a stick across the vessel.”


Book 023, Number 4993:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Shut the doors; the rest of the hadith is the same but with a slight variation of wording: Cover the utensils, and further said: It (the mouse) may set fire to the clothes of the residents of the house.


Book 023, Number 4994:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words:” The mouse may set the house on fire over its inhabitants.”


Book 023, Number 4995:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: When the wings of the night (spread) or it is night, restrain your children (from going out), for the Satan is abroad at that time, and when a part of the night is passed, free them and shut the doors. making mention of God’s name, for the Satan does not open a closed door; and tighten the (mouths of waterskins and mention the name of Allah, cover your utensils and mention the name of Allah even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.


Book 023, Number 4996:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 4997:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij.


Book 023, Number 4998:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not let your animals and children go out when the sun sets until the first and the darkest part of the night is over, for the Satan is let loose with the sinking of the sun until the darkest part of the night is over.


Book 023, Number 4999:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters,


Book 023, Number 5000:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Cover the vessels and tie the waterskin, for there is a night in a year when pestilence descends, and it does not pass an uncovered vessel or an untied waterskin but some of that pestilence descending into it.


Book 023, Number 5001:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Laith b. Sa’d with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation in wording (and that is that) he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is a day in a year when descends the pestilence; at the end of the hadith Laith said that the non Arabs save themselves from it in Kanun Awwal (this is the month of December).


Book 023, Number 5002:

Salim, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Do not leave the fire burning in your houses when you go to sleep.


Book 023, Number 5003:

Abu Musa reported that a house was burnt down in Medina during the night over its inhabitants. When their matter was reported to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), he said; This fire is an enemy of yours. So when you go to sleep, extinguish it.


Chapter 11: ETIQUETTE RELATING TO EATING AND DRINKING


Book 023, Number 5004:

Hudhaifa reported: When we attended a dinner along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we did not lay our hands on the food until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had laid his hand and commenced eating (the food). Once we went with him to a dinner when a girl came rushingly as it someone had been pursuing her. She was about to lay her hand on the food, when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) caught her hand. Then a desert Arab came there (rushingly) as if someone had been pursuing him. He (the Holy Prophet) caught his hand; and then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Satan considers that food lawful on which Allah’s name is not mentioned. He had brought this girl so that the food might be made lawful for him and I caught her hand. And he had brought a desert Arab so that (the food) might be lawful for him. So I caught his hand. By Him, in Whose hand is my life, it was (Satan’s) hand that was in my hand along with her hand.


Book 023, Number 5005:

Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported: When we were invited to a dinner with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of hadith is the same but there is a slight variation of wording (and the variation is) that in that hadith the desert Arab precedes the arrival of that girl, and at the conclusion there is an addition (to this effect):” He (the Holy Prophet) then mentioned the name of Allah and ate.” This hadith is reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5006:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a person enters his house and mentions the name of Allah at the time of entering it and while eating the food, Satan says (addressing himself: You have no place to spend the night and no evening meal; but when he enters without mentioning the name of Allah, the Satan says: You have found a place to spend the night, and when he does not mention the name of Allah while eating food, he (the Satan) says: You have found a place to spend the night and evening meal. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5007:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Do not eat with your left hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand.


Book 023, Number 5008:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you intends to eat (meal), he should eat with his right hand. and when he (intends) to drink he should drink with his right hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand.


Book 023, Number 5009:

This hadith is reported by Zuhri on the authority of Sufyan with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5010:

Salim, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should eat with his left hand and drink with that (left hand), for the Satan eats with left hand and drinks with that (hand). Nafi’ has made this addition in that:” Do not take up anything with that (left hand) and do not give anything with that” ; and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Tahir there is a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5011:

Salama b. Akwa’ reported on the authority of his father that a person ate in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with his left hand, whereupon he said: Eat with your right hand. He said: I cannot do that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you not be able to do that. It was vanity that prevented him from doing it, and he could not raise it (the right hand) up to his mouth.


Book 023, Number 5012:

‘Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I was under the care of Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him), and as my hand used to roam about in the dish he said to me: Boy, mention the name of Allah, and eat with your right hand and eat from what is near to you.


Book 023, Number 5013:

Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I (had the opportunity) one day to dine with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and I picked up flesh from around the dish. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Eat from that which is near to you.


Book 023, Number 5014:

Abu Sa’id (Khudri) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade from turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from its mouth.


Book 023, Number 5015:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s, Messenger (may peace he upon him) forbade from turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from their mouths.


Book 023, Number 5016:

This hadith has been reported from Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but he also said that Ikhtinath means that its head (i. e., of the waterskin) be turned upside down and then (water) be drank from that.


Chapter 12: DISAPPROVAL OF DRINKING WATER WHILE STANDING


Book 023, Number 5017:

Anas reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) disapproved the drinking of water while standing.


Book 023, Number 5018:

Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade that a person should drink while standing. Qatada reported: We said to him: What about eating? Thereupon he (Anas) said: That is even worse and more detestable (abominable).


Book 023, Number 5019:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Anas with a different chain of transmitters, but no mention is mane of the words of Qatada.


Book 023, Number 5020:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) warned against drinking while standing.


Book 023, Number 5021:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters but with a slight, variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5022:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should drink while standing; and if anyone forgets, he must vomit.


Chapter 13: PERMISSIBILITY OF DRINKING ZAMZAM (WATER) WHILE STANDING


Book 023, Number 5023:

Ibn Abbas reported: I served. (water of) Zamzam to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he drank it while standing.


Book 023, Number 5024:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) drank (water) from Zamzam in a bucket while he was standing.


Book 023, Number 5025:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) drank (water) from Zamzam while he was standing.


Book 023, Number 5026:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported: I served (water from) Zamzam to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he drank while standing, and he asked for it while he was near the House (i. e. House of Allah-Ka’ba).


Book 023, Number 5027:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 14: IT IS REPUGNANT TO BREATHE IN A VESSEL AND APPRECIABLE TO BREATHE THREE TIMES OUTSIDE THE VESSEL IN COURSE OF DRINKING


Book 023, Number 5028:

Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade breathing in a vessel.


Book 023, Number 5029:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to breathe three times in the course of a drink (i. e. he drank in three gulps).


Book 023, Number 5030:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) breathed three times (outside the vessel) in the course of a drink and said: It is more thirst- quenching, healthier and more wholesome. Anas said: So I also breathe three times in the course of a drink.


Book 023, Number 5031:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 15: IT IS DESIRABLE TO CIRCULATE WATER OR MILK (IN AN ASSEMBLY) FROM THE RIGHT-HAND SIDE OF THE ONE WHO SERVES


Book 023, Number 5032:

Anas b. Malik reported that there was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a cup of milk mixed with water, while there was on his right a desert Arab and on his left Abu Bakr. He (the Holy Prophet) drank; he then gave it to the desert Arab and said: (Give to one) who is on the right, then again who is on the right.


Book 023, Number 5033:

Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace he upon him) came to Medina when I was ten years old and he died when I was twenty years old. My mother exhorted me to serve him. He (the Holy Prophet) came to our house, and we ruined a flabby goat for him and mixed it (the milk) with water from the well of the house. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) drank that. Umar and Abu Bakr on his left side said to him: Allah’s Messenger, give it to Abu Bakr, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave it to the desert Arab who was on his right. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who is on the right, then he who is on the right.


Book 023, Number 5034:

Anas b. Malik reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to our house and he asked for a drink. We milked a goat for him and then mixed it (the milk) with the water of this well of mine. I gave it to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he drank it, while Abu Bakr was on his left and ‘Umar was in front of him, and a desert Arab was on his right. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the drink, Umar said: Allah’s Messenger, here is Abu Bakr, give him to drink; but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave it to the desert Arab and he left out Abu Bakr and Umar. And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Those on the right, those on the right, those on the right (deserve preference). Anas said: This is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah.


Book 023, Number 5035:

Sahl b. Sa’d Sa’idi reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was given a drink, and he drank from that, and there was on his right side a boy. and on his left some old men. He said to the boy: Do you permit me to give it to them (the old men), but that boy said: by God. I will not give preference at your hand over me in my share. He (the narrator) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) then gave it in his hand.


Book 023, Number 5036:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 16: THE MERIT OF LICKING THE FINGERS AFTER TAKING FOOD AND WIPING THE DISH (WITH FINGERS) AND EATING OF THE FALLEN MOUTHFUL AFTER REMOVING THE DIRT STICKING TO IT


Book 023, Number 5037:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him.) as saying: When any one of you eats food he should not wipe his hand until he has licked it himself or has given it to someone else to lick.


Book 023, Number 5038:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you eats food he should not wipe his hand until he has licked it or got it licked by (someone else).


Book 023, Number 5039:

Ibn Ka’b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that he saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) licking his three fingers (after having finished the food). Ibn Hatim made no mention of” three”. This hadith is also narrated through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5040:

Ibn Ka’b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to eat (food) with three fingers and he licked his hand before wiping it (with towel).


Book 023, Number 5041:

‘Abdullah b. Ka’b reported that his father Ka’b narrated to him that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to eat with three fingers and when he had finished (eating), he licked them.


Book 023, Number 5042:

A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Ka’b b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5043:

Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded the licking of fingers and the dish, saying: You do not know in what portion the blessing lies.”


Book 023, Number 5044:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should pick it up and remove any of the filth on it, and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan, and should not wipe his hand with towel until he has licked his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of the food the blessing lies.


Book 023, Number 5045:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5046:

Jabir reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Satan is present with any one of you in everything he does; he is present even when he eats food; so if any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove away anything filthy on it and eat it and not leave for the devil; and when he finishes (food) he should lick his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of his food the blessing lies.


Book 023, Number 5047:

This hadith is reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words but no mention is made of the first part of the hadith, i. e. the Satan is present with any one of you.


Book 023, Number 5048:

Jabir reported from Allah’s Messenger. (may peace be upon him) about mentioning the licking (of fingers) and the (falling of) the mouthful.


Book 023, Number 5049:

Anas reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ate food he licked his three fingers, and he said: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove anything filthy from it and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan. He also commanded us that we should wipe the dish saying: You do not know in what portion of your food the blessing lies.


Book 023, Number 5050:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you cats food he should lick his fingers, for hen does not know in what part of the food sticking to his fingers the blessing lies. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hammad with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 17: WHAT SHOULD THE GUEST DO IF AN UNINVITED PERSON ACCOMPANIES HIM AND THE MERIT OF INVITING THAT PERSON TO FEAST


Book 023, Number 5051:

Abu Mas’ud Ansari reported that a person from the Ansar who was called Abu Shu’aib had a slave who was a butcher (by profession). He (Abu Mas’ud) saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and found signs of hunger on his face. He said to the servant: 0 ye, prepare for us food sufficient for five persons, for I intend to invite Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) who would be the fifth amongst the five. He (the narrator) reported that he then prepared the food and came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and invited all the five (including him) who was the fifth amongst them to the feast. A man followed him and when Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) reached the door, he said: This man has followed us; if you like you may permit him (to join the meal) and if you like he can go back. Thereupon the person said: Allah’s Messenger, I permit him.


Book 023, Number 5052:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Mas’ud Ansari through another chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5053:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir also.


Book 023, Number 5054:

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a neighbour who was Persian (by descent), and he was expert in the preparation of soup. He prepared (soup) for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then came to him to invite him (to that feast). He (Allah’s Messenger) said: Here is ‘A’isha also (and you should also invite her to the food). He said: No. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) also said: No (then I cannot join the feast). He returned inviting him, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: She is also there (i. e. ‘A’isha should also be invited). He said: No. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) also said: No (and declined his offer). He returned again to invite him and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) again said: She is also there. He (the host) said:” Yes” for the third time. Then he accepted his invitation, and both of them set out until they came to his house.


Chapter 18: PERMISSIBILITY OF A PERSON’S TAKING ANYONE ALONG WITH HIM WHERE THE HOST IS VERY INTIMATE WITH THE GUEST


Book 023, Number 5055:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out (of his house) one day or one night, and there he found Abu Bakr and ‘Umar also. He said: What has brought you out of your houses at this hour? They said: Allah’s Messenger, it is hunger. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what has brought you out has brought me out too; get up. They got up along with him. and (all of them) came to the house of an Ansari, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she said: Most welcome, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be Upon him) said to her: Where is so and so? She said: He has gone to get some fresh water for us. When the Ansari came and he saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his two Companions, he said: Praise be to Allah, no one has more honourable guests today than I (have). He then went out and brought them a bunch of ripe dates, dry dates and fresh dates, and said: Eat some of them. He then took hold of his long knife (for slaughtering a goat or a sheep). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Beware of killing a milch animal. He slaughtered a sheep for them and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drank, and when they had taken their fill and had been fully satisfied with the drink, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and Umar: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you will certainly be questioned about this bounty on the Day of judgment. Hunger brought you out of your house, then you did not return until this bounty came to you.


Book 023, Number 5056:

Abu Huraira reported: One day while Abu Bakr was sitting and there was with him Umar also there came to them Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said: What makes you stay here? They said: It is hunger that has brought us out from our houses. By Him Who has stint you with Truth; the rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 023, Number 5057:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: When the ditch was dug, I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) feeling very hungry. I came to my wife and said to her: Is there anything with you? I have seen Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) feeling extremely hungry. She brought out a bag of provisions which contained a sa’, of barley. We had also with us a lamb. I slaughtered it. She ground the flour. She finished (this work) along with me. I cut it into pieces and put it in the earthen pot and then returned to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) (for inviting him). She said: Do not humiliate me in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and those who are with him. When I came to him I whispered to him saying: Allah’s Messenger, we have slaughtered a lamb for you and she has ground a sa’ of barley which we had with us. So you come along with a group of people with you. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said loudly: O people of the ditch, Jabir has arranged a feast for you, so (come along). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not remove your earthen pot from the hearth and do not bake the bread from the kneaded flour until I come. So I came and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came and he was ahead of the people; and I came to my wife and she said (to me): You will be humbled. I said: I did what you had asked me to do. She (his wife) said: I brought out the kneaded flour and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) put some saliva of his in that and blessed It. He then put saliva in the earthen pot and blessed it and then said. Call another baker who can bake with you. and bring out the soup from it, but do not remove it from the hearth, and the guests were one thousand. (Jabir said): I take an oath by Allah that all of them ate (the food to their fill) until they left it and went away and our earthen pot was brimming over as before, and so was the case with our flour, or as Dahhak (another narrator) said: It (the flour) was in the same condition and loaves had been prepared from that.


Book 023, Number 5058:

Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaim: I felt some feebleness in the voice of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and perceived that it was due to hunger; so have you anything with you? She said: Yes. She brought out barley loaves, then took out a head-covering of hers, in a part of which she wrapped those loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I set forth and found Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sitting in the mosque in the company of some persons. I stood near them, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Has Abu Talha sent you? I said, Yes. He said: Is it for a feast? I said. Yes. Thereupon Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) said to’those who were with him to get up He went forth and so I did before them, until I came to Abu Talha and informed him. Abu Talba said: Umm Sulaim, here comes Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them. She said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Abu Talha went out (to receive him) Until he met Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came forward along with him until they both (Allah’s Messenger, along with Abu Talha) came in. Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. bring forth that which you have with you. She brought the bread. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces, and when Umm Sulaim had squeezed a small waterskin and put seasoning on it, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited something regarding it what Allah wished him to say. He then said: Allow ten (guests to come in and have their meals). He permitted them; they ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Permit ten (more) and he (the host gave permission to them. They ate until they had enough. Then they went out. he again said: Permit ten (more) until all the people had eaten to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty persons.


Book 023, Number 5059:

Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha sent me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in order to invite him (for meal). She had prepared a meal. So I came and found Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with some people. He looked at me, and I felt shy and said: Accept the invitation of Abu Talha. He (the Holy Prophet) asked the people to get up. Thereupon Abu Talha said: Allah’s Messenger, I have prepared something for you. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) touched (the food) and invoked blessings upon it, and then said: Let ten persons from my Companions enter (the house). He then said: Eat, and (in the meanwhile) brought out something from between his fingers for them. They then began to eat until they had their fill and then went out. He then asked ten more men (to have the meal) and they ate to their fill, and the ten persons went on getting in (and eating the food) and then getting out until none was left amongst them who had not got in and eaten to his fill. He then collected (the remaining part of the food) and it (the quantity of the food) was the same (as it had been prior to the serving of guests).


Book 023, Number 5060:

Anas b Malik reported: Abu Talha sent me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, but ‘there is a slight variation of wording that he said at the end (The Holy Prophet) took what was left (of the food) and collected it and then invoked blessings upon it and it returned to its original state. He (the Holy Prophet) then said Take this.


Book 023, Number 5061:

Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha ordered Umm Sulaim to prepare a meal specially for Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He then sent me to him (to the Holy Prophet) ; the rest of the hadith is the same (but there is a slight variation of wording):” Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) placed his hand and mentioned the name of Allah upon that, and then said: Admit ten men. He (Abu Talha) admitted them and they got in. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Eat while mentioning the name of Allah upon it (the meal). They ate until eighty persons had taken the food. Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had his meal and so the members of the household, and still they left some food.”


Book 023, Number 5062:

Anas b. Malik reported this incident pertaining to the feast given by Abu Talha to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) with the addition of these words:” Abu Talha stood at the door (to welcome the honourable guest) until Allah’s Messenger (may peacec be upon him) came there, He (Abu Talha) said to him: Allah’s Messenger, the thing (we intend to offer you as a meal) is small in quantity. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring that, for Allah will soon bless it (and increase it).


Book 023, Number 5063:

Anas b. Malik reported this hadith (with a slight variation of wording) Then AlIah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ate and the people of his house also ate. but (still) there was left a surplus, which they sent to their neighbours.


Book 023, Number 5064:

Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) lying down upon his belly in the mosque. He came to Umm Sulaim and said: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) lying down upon the belly in the mosque, and I think he is hungry. The rest of the hadith is the same (but with the addition of these words) that Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) ate (the food) and so did Abu Talha, Umm Sulaim and Anas b. Malik, but there was left some. thing which we presented to our neighbours.


Book 023, Number 5065:

Anas b. Malik reported: I visited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day and found him sitting in the company of his Companions and talking to them, and he had tied his belly with a bandage. Usama said: I am in doubt whether there was stone on that (his belly) or not. I asked some of his Companions why Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had bandaged his belly. They said: (He has done that to relieve) his hunger. I went to Abu Talha, the husband of Umm Sulaim, the daughter of Milhan, and said to him: Father, I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having bandaged his belly. I asked some of his Companions (the reason of it) and they said that it was due to hunger. Abu Talha came to mv mother and said: Is there anything? She said: Yes, I have some pieces of bread with me and some dates. If Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) comes to us alone we can feed him to his fill, but if someone comes along with him this would be insufficient for them. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 023, Number 5066:

Anas b. Malik reported this hadith pertaining to the entertainment of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) by Abu Talha through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 19: PERMISSIBILITY OF EATING SOUP AND MERIT OF EATING PUMPKIN


Book 023, Number 5067:

Anas b. Malik reported: A tailor invited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to a meal which he had prepared. Anas b. Malik said: I went along with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to that feast. He presented to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) barley bread and soup containing pumpkin, and sliced pieces of meat. Anas said: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) going after the pumpkin round the dish, so I have always liked the pumpkin since that day.


Book 023, Number 5068:

Anas b. Malik reported that a person invited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to a meal. I also went along with him. He brought soup containing pumpkin. Allah’s ‘messenger (may peace be upon him) ate that pumpkin with relish. He (Anas) said: When I saw that I began to place it before him, and did not eat it (myself). Anas said: It was since then that pumpkin was always my favourite (food).


Book 023, Number 5069:

Anas b. Malik rdported that a tailor invited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to a feast. There has been an addition to this that Thabit said: I heard Anas saying that any meal that was prepared for me after that I tried that it should contain pumpkin.


Chapter 20: DESIRABILITY OF EXTRACTING STONES FROM THE DATES AND OF THE GUEST’S INVOKING BLESSING FOR THE HOST


Book 023, Number 5070:

‘Abdullah b. Busr reported: AUah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to my father and we brought to him a meal and a preparation from dates, cheese and butter. He ate out of that. He was then given dates which he ate but he placed their stones between his fingers, and he joined his forefinger and middle finger. Shu’ba reported: I think that this hadith God’s willing also contains (these words): Putting of date stones between two fingers. Then a drink was brought for him and he drank it, and then gave it to one who was on his right side. He (the narrator) said: My father took hold of the rein of his riding animal and requested him to supplicate for us. Thereupon he said: O Allah. bless them in what Thou hast provided them as a sustenance; and forgive them and have mercy upon them.


Book 023, Number 5071:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters and they did not doubt about keeping the dates between his fingers (as is expressed in the previous hadith).


Chapter 21: EATING CUCUMBER WITH DATES


Book 023, Number 5072:

‘Abdullah b. Ja’far reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) eating cucumber with fresh dates.


Chapter 22: ONE SHOULD SHOW MODESTY WHILE EATING AND THE WAY HOW ONE SHOULD SIT


Book 023, Number 5073:

Anas b. Malik reported: I saw Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) squatting and eating dates.


Book 023, Number 5074:

Anas reported that there were brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) dates. He distributed them in the state that he had been sitting upright (in an easy posture) and he had also been eating them a (bit) quickly.


Chapter 23: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO EAT TWO DATES OR TWO MORSELS SIMULTANEOUSLY


Book 023, Number 5075:

Jabala b. Suhaim reported: Ibn Zubair used to provide us with dates during the time that the people were hard pressed because of famine (Once) as we were busy in eating there happened to appear before us Ibn ‘Umar. He said: Don’t eat two dates together, for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade eating them together but only after seeking permission from his brother (partner). Shu’ba said: I do not think these words pertaining to seeking permission but from the words of Ibn ‘Urnar.


Book 023, Number 5076:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but these words of his (are not found):” The people were hard pressed because of the famine during those days.”


Book 023, Number 5077:

Jabala b. Suhaim reported: I heard Ibn ‘Umar as saying that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade anyone taking two dates together without seeking the consent of his companions.


Chapter 24: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO STORE DATES AND CORN FOR THE SUSTENANCE OF ONE’S CHILDREN


Book 023, Number 5078:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A family which has dates will not be hungry.


Book 023, Number 5079:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: ‘A’isha a family which has no dates (in their house) its members will be hungry; (or) ‘A’isha the family which has no dates its members may be hungry. He said this twice or thrice.


Chapter 25: EXCELLENCE OF THE DATES OF MEDINA


Book 023, Number 5080:

Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: He who ate seven dates (of the land situated) between these two lava plains in the morning, no poison will harm him until it is evening.


Book 023, Number 5081:

‘Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who ate seven ‘ajwa’ dates in the morning, poison and magic will not harm him on that day.


Book 023, Number 5082:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Hashim with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 023, Number 5083:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The ‘ajwa’ dates of ‘Aliya’ contain heating effects and these are antidote in the early morning.


Chapter 26: EXCELLENCE OF TRUFFLES AND THEIR USE AS A MEDICINE FOR THE EYES


Book 023, Number 5084:

Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of ‘Manna’ and their juice is a medicine for the eyes.


Book 023, Number 5085:

Sa’id b. Zaid reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of blessing and their juice is a medicine for the eyes. Shu’ba said: When Hakam narrated this hadith to me, I did not deem it as a Munkar hadith because of the narration of Abd al-Malik.


Book 023, Number 5086:

Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of ‘Manna’ which Allah the Glorious and Exalted, sent down upon the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.


Book 023, Number 5087:

Sa’id b. Zaid reported Allal a Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are a kind of ‘Manna’ which Allah sent down upon Moses and their juice is a medicine for the eyes.


Book 023, Number 5088:

Sa’id b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are ‘Manna’ which Allah, the Exalted the Majestic, sent to the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.


Book 023, Number 5089:

Sa’id b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truffles are ‘Manna’ and its juice is the medicine for the eyes.


Chapter 27: THE MERIT OF THE FRUIT OF ARAK TREE


Book 023, Number 5090:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) at Marr az-Zahran, and we were plucking the fruit of the Arak tree, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: Pluck only its black ones (for they are the most pleasant). We said: Allah’s Messenger, it seems you shepherded the flock. He said: Yes. Has there been a prophet who did not shepherd it (or some words like it)?


Chapter 28: THE MERIT OF VINEGAR AS A CONDIMENT


Book 023, Number 5091:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best of condiments or condiment is vinegar.


Book 023, Number 5092:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sulaiman b. Bilal with the same chain of transmitters and he is reported to have said:” The best condiment.” And he did not doubt (about this word).


Book 023, Number 5093:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked his family for condiment. They (the members of his household) said: We have nothing with us but vinegar. He asked for it, he began to eat it, and then said: Vinegar is a good condiment, vinegar is a good condiment.


Book 023, Number 5094:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of my hand one day (and led me) to his residence. There was presented to him some pieces of bread, whereupon he said: Is there no condiment? They (the members of his household) said: No, except some vinegar. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Vinegar is a good condiment. Jabir said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard it trom Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). Talha said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard about it from Jabir.


Book 023, Number 5095:

This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of his hand and led him to his residence as narrated above up to the words:” Vinegar is a good condiment.” But in the hadith transmitted through this chain of transmitters, there is no mention of the subsequent part.


Book 023, Number 5096:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: While I was sitting in my house there happened to pass by me Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He made a gesture to me and I stood up for him. He took hold of my hand until we came to one of the apartments of his wives. He entered and then asked me to get in. So I entered and there was hanging a curtain beside her. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is there any food (with you)? They (the members of the household) said: Yes And then there were brought three loaves of bread for him (the Holy Prophet) and placed in the basket of palm leaves. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) picked up one loaf and placed that before him, and then picked up another one and placed it before me. He then picked up the third one and broke it into two parts, and kept the one-half before him and the other half before me, and then said: Is there any condiment? They (the members of the household) said: There is nothing (in the form of condiment) but some vinegar only. He said: Bring that, for vinegar is a good condiment.


Chapter 29: PERMISSIBILITY OF EATING GARLIC, BUT AVOIDING IT WHEN ONE INTENDS TO TALK TO EMINENT PERSONS


Book 023, Number 5097:

Abd Ayydb Ansari reported that when food was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) he ate out of that, and sent the remaining part to me, and one day he sent to me the left-over; (I found that he) had not taken from it at all for it included garlic. I asked him whether that was forbidden, whereupon he said: No, but I do not like it because of its odour. He (Abu Ayyub Ansiri) said: Then I also do not like what you do not like.


Book 023, Number 5098:

This Hadith is narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5099:

Aflah, the freed slave of Abu Ayyub Ansiri, reported: Allah’s Messnger (may peace be upon him) had alighted in his house (viz. of Abu Ayyub Ansari at the time of his emigration to Medina) and he occupied the lower storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari lived in the upper storey. One night, Abu Ayyub Ansari got up and said (to himself): (How unfortunate it is) that we walk above the head of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), so they went aside and spent the night in a nook and then told Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: The lower storey is more comfortable (for me). but he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: We (would not live) over the roof under which you live. So Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) shifted to the upper storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari shifted to the lower storey; and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) used to prepare food for Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) ; and when it was brought (back) to him he asked (to locate) the part, where his fingers had touched (the food), and he followed his fingers on that part where his fingers (those of the Holy Prophet) had touched it. (One day) he prepared food which contained garlic, and when it was returned to him he asked (to locate) the part which the fingers of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had touched. It was said to him that he had not eaten (the food). He (Abd Ayyub Ansari) was distressed and went up to him (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Is it forbidden? But Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No, (it is not forbidden), but I do not like it. and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: I also do not like what you do not like or which you did not like. He (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: (The Holy Prophet did not eat garlic) as Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was visited (by angels) and brought him the message of Allah.


Chapter 30: SHOWING HONOUR TO THE GUEST AND THE MERIT OF MAKING OF SACRIFICE FOR HIM


Book 023, Number 5100:

Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I am hard pressed by hunger. He sent (message) to one of his wives (to procure food for him). but she said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, thrre is nothing with me (to serve him) but only water. He (the Holy Prophet) then sent the (same) message to another, and she gave the same reply, until all of them gave the same reply: By Him Who has sent thee with the Truth, there is nothing with me but only water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah would show mercy to him who will entertain this guest tonight. A person from the Ansar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I (am ready to entertain). He took him to his house and said to his wife: Is there anything with you (to serve the gdest)? She said: No, but only a subsistence for our children. He said: Distract their attention with something, and when the guest enters extinguish the lamp and give him the impression that we are eating. So they sat down. and the guest had his meal. When it was morning he went to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) who said: Allah was well pleased with what you both did for your guest this night.


Book 023, Number 5101:

Abu Huraira reported that a guest spent the night with a person from the Ansar who had nothing with him but food (sufficient) for his own self and his children. He said to his wife: (Lull) the children to sleep, and put out the lamp, and serve the guest with what you have with you. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:” Those who prefer the needy to their own selves in spite of the fact that they are themselves in pressing need” (Lix. 9).


Book 023, Number 5102:

Abu Huraira reported that a man came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) so that he should entertain him as a guest, but he had nothing with which he could entertain him. He, therefore, asked if there was any person who would entertain him (assuring the audience) that Allah would show mercy to him. A person from the Ansar who was called Abu Talha stood up and he took him to his house. The rest of the hadith is the same and mention is (also) made in that about the revelation of the verse as narrated by Waki’.


Book 023, Number 5103:

Miqdad reported: I and two of my companions were so much afflicted by hunger that we had lost our power of seeing and hearing. We presented ourselves (as guests) to the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), but none amongst them would entertain us. So we came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he took us to his residence and there were three goats. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Milk these for us. So we milked them and every person amongst us drank his share and we set aside the share of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). (It was his habit) to come during the night and greet (the people present there) in a manner that would not wake up one in sleep but make one who was awake hear it. He would then go to the mosque and say prayer, then go to the milk and drink it. Miqdad added: One night the Satan came to me when I had taken my share, and he said: Muhammad has gone to the Ansar, who would offer him hospitality and he would get what is with them, and he has no need for this draught (of milk). So I took (that milk) and drank it, and when it had penetrated deeply in my stomach and I was certain that there was no way out (but to digest it), the Satan aroused (my sense of) remorse and said: Woe be to thee! what have you done? You have taken the drink reserved for Muhammad! When he would come and he would not find it, he would curse you, and you would be ruined, and thus there would go (waste) this world and the Hereafter (for) you. There was a sheet over me; as I placed (pulled) it upon my feet, my head was uncovered and as I placed it upon my head, my feet were uncovered, and I could not sleep, but my two companions had gone to sleep for they had not done what I had done. There came Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he greeted as he used to greet (by saying as-Salamu ‘Alaikum). He then came to the mosque and observed prayer and then came to his drink (milk) and uncovered it, but did not find anything in it. He raised his head towards the sky, and I said (to myself) that he (the Holy Prophet) was going to invoke curse upon me and I would be thus ruined; but he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah, feed him who fed me and give drink to him who provided me drink. I held tight the sheet upon myself (and when he had supplicated), I took hold of the knife and went to the goats (possessed by the Holy Prophet) so that I may slauhter one for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) which was the fattest amongst them, and in fact all of them were milch goats; then I took hold of the vessel which belonged to the family of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which they used to milk and drink therefrom, and milked them in that until it swelled up with foam. I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said: Have you taken your share of the milk during the night? I said: Drink it. and he drank it; he then handed over (the vessel) to me and I said: Allah’s Messenger, drink it, and he drank it and handed over (the vessel) to me again, I then perceived that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been satiated and I had got his blessings. I burst into laughter (so much) so that I fell upon the ground, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Miqdad, it must be one of your mischiefs. I said: Allah’s Messenger, this affair of mind is like this and this. and I have done so. Thereupon. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: This is nothing but a mercy from Allah. Why is it that you did not give me an opportunity so that we should have awakened our two friends and they would have got their share (of the milk)? I said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth. I do not mind whatever you give (to them), and whatever the (other) people happen to get, when I had got it along with you from among the people.


Book 023, Number 5104:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mughira with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5105:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported: We were one hundred and thirty (persons) with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Does any one of You possess food? There was a person with (us) who had a sa’ of flour or something about that, and it was kneaded. Then a tall polytheist with dishevelled hair came driving his flock of sheep. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Would you like to sell it (any one of these goats) or offer it as a gift or a present? He said: No, (I am not prepared to offer as a gift), but I would sell it. He (the Holy Prophet) bought a sheep from him, and it was slaughtered and its meat was prepared, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that its liver should be roasted. He (the narrator) said: By Allah, none among one hundred and thirty persons was left whom Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had not given a part out of her liver; if anyone was present he gave it to him. but if he was absent it was set aside for him. And he (the Holy Prophet) filled two bowls (one with soup and the other with mutton) and we all ate out of them to our hearts’ content, but (still) some part was (left) in (those) two bowls, and I placed it on the camel- (or words to the same effect).


Book 023, Number 5106:

‘Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr reported that the people of Suffa were very poor. Once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to his Companions): He who amongst you has food for two persons should take three (guests with him). and he who has with him food for four persons should take five or six (guests with him for entertaining them). It was (in accordance with these instructions of the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr brought three persons, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) brought ten persons (as guests to their respective houses). Abu Bakr had brought three persons (he himself, and myself), my father and my mother (along with therm). He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether he also said: My wife and one servant who was common between our house and that of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr had had his evening meal with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He stayed here until night prayer had been offered. He then came back (to the house of Allah’s Apostle) and stayed there until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt drowsy and (Abu Bakr) then came (back to his own house) when (a considerable) part of the night had been over, as Allah had desired. His wife said to him: What held you back from your guests? He said: Oh! have you not served them the evening meal (by this time)? She said: It was in fact served to them. but they refused to eat until you came. He (‘Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and bid myself. He (Abu Bakr) said: O, you stupid fellow, and he reprimanded me, and said to the guests: Eat, though it may not be pleasant now. He said: By Allah. I will never eat it He (‘Abd al-Rahman) said: By Allah. we did not take a morsel when from beneath that (there appeared) more until they had eaten to their fill, and lo! it was more than what it was before. Abu Bakr saw that and found that it was so or more than that. He said to his wife: Sister of Band Firis, what is th-is? She said: By the coolness of my eyes. it is in excess by three times over the previous one. Then Abu Bakr ate saying: That was from the Satan (viz. his vow for not eating the food). He then took a morsel out of that and then took it (the rest) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and it was kept there until morning, and during (those days) there was a covenant between us and some other people, and the period of covenant was over, and we had appointed twelve officials with every person amongst them. It is Allah only Who knows as to how many people were there with each of them. He sent (this food to them) and all of them ate out of it.


Book 023, Number 5107:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Bakr reported: There came to our house some guests. It was a common practice with my father to (go) and talk to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the night. While going he said: ‘Abd al-Rahman, entertain the guests. When it was evening we served the food to them, but they refused saying: So long as the owner of the house does not come and join us, we would not take the meal. I said to them: He (‘Abd Bakr) is a stern person, and if you would not do that (if you do not take the food). I fear, I may be harmed by him, but they refused. As he (my father) came, the first thing he asked was: Have you served the guests? They (the peopleof the household) said: We have not served them sofar. He said: Did I not command ‘Abd al-Rahman (to do this)? He (‘Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and kept myself away by that time. He again said: O stupid fellow, I ask you on oath that In case you hear my voice you come to me. I came and said: By Allah, there is no fault of mine. These are your guests; you may ask them. I provided them with food but they refused to eat until you came. He said to them: Why is it that you did not accept our food? By Allah, I shall not even take food tonight (as you have not taken). They said: By Allah, we would not take until you join us. Thereupon he Abu Bakr) said: I have never seen a more unfortunate night than this. Woe be to thee! that you do not accept from us food prepared for you. He again said: What I did first (that is the taking of vow for not eating the food) was prompted by the Satan. Bring the food. The food was brought, and he ate by reciting the name of Allah and they also ate, and when it was morning he came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, their oath (that of the guests) came to be true, but mine was not true, and after that he informed him of the whole incident. He said: Your oath came to be the most true and you are the best of them. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether he made an atonement for it.


Chapter 31: EXCELLENCE OF SHARING THE SMALL FOOD


Book 023, Number 5108:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for two persons suffices three persons and food for three persons suffices four persons.


Book 023, Number 5109:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I heard Allah’. s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for one person suffices two persons and food for two persons suffices four persons, and food for four persons suffices eight persons; and in the tradition transmitted on the authority of Ishaq there is no mention of the fact that he heard it directly (from the Holy Prophet).


Book 023, Number 5110:

A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Jabir but with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5111:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for one suffices two and food for two suffices for tour.


Book 023, Number 5112:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Food for one (person) sqffices two, and food for two (persons) suffices four persons and food for four persons suffices eight persons.


Chapter 32: A BELIEVER RATS IN ONE INTESTINE WHEREAS A NON-BELIEVER EATS IN SEVEN INTESTINES


Book 023, Number 5113:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a non-Muslim eats in seven intestines whereas a Muslim eats in one intestine.


Book 023, Number 5114:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar but with a different chain oi transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5115:

Nafi’ reported that Ibn ‘Umar saw a poor man. He placed food before him and he ate much. He (Ibn ‘Umar) said: He should not come to me. for I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that the non-Muslim eats in seven intestines.


Book 023, Number 5116:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer eats in one intestine, whereas a non-believer eats in seven intestines.


Book 023, Number 5117:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir.


Book 023, Number 5118:

Abu Musa reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer eats in one intestine, whereas a non-believer eats in seven intestines.


Book 023, Number 5119:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira with a different chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5120:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) invited a non-Muslim. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a goat be milked for him. It was milked and he drank its milk. Then the second one was milked and he drank its milk, and then the other one was milked and he drank its milk. till he drank the milk of seven goats. On the next morning he embraced Islam. And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a goat should be milked for him and he drank its milk and then another was milked but he did not finish it, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A believer drinks In one intestine whereas a non-believer drinks in seven intestines.


Chapter 33: DON’T FIND FAULT WITH FOOD (SERVED TO YOU)


Book 023, Number 5121:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) never found fault with food (served to him). If he liked anything, he ate it and if he did not like it he left it.


Book 023, Number 5122:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 023, Number 5123:

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A’mash.


Book 023, Number 5124:

Abu Huraira reported: I never saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) finding fault with food (served to him) ; if he liked it he ate it, and if did not like it he kept silent.


Book 023, Number 5125:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 11: The Book Pertaining to the Rules of Inheritance (Kitab Al-Farai`d)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 11:

The Book Pertaining to the Rules of Inheritance (Kitab Al-Farai`d)


INTRODUCTION

Inheritance is the entry of living persons into possession of dead persons’ property and exists in some form wherever the institution of private property is recognised as the basis of the social and economic system. The actual forms of inheritance and the laws governing it, however, differ according to the ideals of different societies.

The law of inheritance in Islam is based upon five main considerations:

To break up the concentration of wealth in individuals and spread it out in society.

To respect the property right of ownership of an individual earned through honest means.

To hammer in the consciousness of man the fact that man is not the absolute master of wealth he produces but he is its trustee and is not, therefore, authorised to pass it on to others as he likes.

To consolidate the family system which is the social unit of an Islamic society.

To give incentive to work and encourage economic activity as sanctioned by Islam.

In the pre-Islamic world and even in modern societies the law of inheritance has so many evils in it, which may be summed up in the following points:

Women had been completely denied the share of inheritance. They were rather regarded as part of the property of the deceased and, therefore, their right to property by inheritance was out of question.

In pre-Islamic Arabia and other countries where there had been tribal societies not only women were deprived of the right of inheritance but even weak and sick persons and minor children were given no share in it, as the common principle of inheritance was that he alone is entitled to inherit who wields the sword.

Then in certain societies there had been existing the law of primogeniture and it exists even today in some of the so-called civilised parts of the world which entitles only the eldest son to inherit the whole of the father’s property or to get the lion’s share.

Islam introduced so many reforms in the laws of inheritance which can be succinctly summed up as follows.

It defined and determined in clear-cut terms the share of each inheritor and imposed limits on the right of the property-owner to dispose of his property according to his whim and caprice.

It made the female, who had been prevously thought a chattel, the co-sharer with the male and thus not only restored her dignity, but safeguarded her social and economic rights.

It laid the rules for the break-up of the concentrated wealth in the society and helped in its proper and equitable distribution amongst a large number of persons.

It gave a death-blow to the law of primogeniture and thus provided the democratic basis for the division of the property of the deceased.

The above are some of the distinguishing features of the Islamic law of inheritance. While laying down the rules for the distribution of the estate of the deceased, the first principle to be observed is that the property both movable and immovable can be distributed after meeting the following obligations:

funeral expenses;

clearing off the debts incurred by the deceased;

payment of bequest, if any, to the extent of one-third of the total assets. It may be remembered that the Mahr of the wife, if it had not been paid, is included in the debt. Moreover, it is not lawful to make a bequest in favour of a person who is entitled to a share in the inheritance.

Four persons cannot get inheritance:

(a) a fugitive slave who has fled away from his master,

(b) one who has murdered one’s predecessor intentionally or unintentionaly

(c) one who professes a religion other than Islam,

(d) one living in Dar-ul-Harb cannot inherit the property of one living in Dar-ul-Islam and vice versa.

According to Islam, the heirs have been divided into three classes.

(A) Dhaw-u’l-Fara’id are those persons who have a right to definite shares in assets left by the deceased. These sharers are twelve in number; four males: father, grandfather, uterine brothers and husband; and eight females: wife, single daughter, son’s daughter, mother, grandmother, full sister, consanguine sister, uterine sister.

Father’s share is one-sixth when the deceased leaves a son or a son’s son, but if the deceased is not survived by a son or grandson his father will, in addition to this share (one-sixth), also get a share of being ‘Asaba.

The grandfather’s share is like that of father’s share but in three conditions:

According to Imam Bukhiri and Imam Muslim, the presence of father deprives even the brothers of their share in the inheritance. but this is not the case with the grandfather. Imam Abu Hanifa is of the opinion that the presence of grandfather deprives the brother of his share in the inheritance.

If the father of the deceased is alive, then the share of the mother is of what is left from the share of the wife of the deceased. The presence of grandfather does not reduce the share of the mother of the deceased.

The grandmother of the deceased has no share in the presence of the father of the deceased but she has a share in the presence of the grandfather.

The third set of sharers are uterine brothers and sisters. They are entitled to one-sixth if their number is one, and one-third if they are more than one.

The husband’s share is one-half of the property of the deceased wife if she has no children, but in case of children it is one-fourth.

The wife is entitled to one-fourth if the husband dies childless; otherwise it is one-eighth.

Real daughter: one-half when alone, and two-thirds if more than one. If the deceased is survived by a male child also. the daughters are then treated as Asaba and the male child would get double of what falls to the lot of daughters. The granddaughters stand on the same level as daughters. But in case the deceased is survived by one real daughter and one or more than one granddaughter they would get one-sixth. The granddaughter is not entitled to any share if the deceased is survived by a son, but if he is survived by grandsons and granddaughters, they would be treated as ‘Asaba and the male grandchild would get double of what goes to the female grandchild.

Full sister gets one-half if she is alone, and two-thirds if they are more than one.

Consanguine sister is entitled to one-half if one, and two thirds if more.

Mother is entitled to one-sixth when she has a child or grandchild, and in case of being childless she gets one-third of the share.

If the deceased is survived either by paternal grandmother or maternal grand- mother or even by both, they are entitled to one-sixth. The grandmother (maternal) is deprived of her share if the mother of the deceased is alive; and if father is alive the paternal grandmother is deprived of this share.

(B) When the heirs of the first group have received the respective shares, the residue of the assets falls to the share of those relatives who are called Asaba which, according to the Shari’ah, implies those relatives in whose line of relationship no female enters. This is the second group of inheritors.

There is no fixed share of the ‘Asabat. If the deceased is not survived by any Dhaw-u’l-Fara’id, the whole of the property falls to their share; and If Dhaw-u’I. Fara’id are there to get their due share, the residue will be taken by the Asabat. The following are the ‘Asabat:

Son: He is the first to get the residue in order of succession. The daughters are entitled to half of the share as given to the son. The grandsons are not entitled to any share in the presence of the son. If the son is not living, then the grandson is entitled to a share in the inheritance. If there are more than one son, the inheritance will be distributed equally amongst them.

The father, grandfather and the great-grandfather are included in the category of Dhaw-u’l-Fara’id. If, however, the deceased is not survived by category of a son, grandson of great-grandson, then the father will fall under the category of ‘Asaba, and, in the absence of the father, the grandfather assumes that position.

If the deceased is not survived by son, or grandson or father or grandfather, i. e. none amongst the ‘Asabat, then the brother, and in the absence of brother his son, and in the absence of son, his grandson will be entitled to share in the inheritance as ‘Asaba and the female would also join them in share claiming half of the share as compared with male.

If unfortunately the deceased is survived by none of the above-mentioned relatives amongst the ‘Asabat, then consanguine brother will be entitled to share in the inheritance and he will be preferred to full brother’s son.

Then comes the turn of full paternal uncle.

(C) The last category of inheritors are known ad Dhaw-u’l Arham, i. e. relations connected through females, but it is in extremely rare cases that they get any share in the inheritance. The following relatives come under this category.

The son of the daughter and daughter of the daughter.

The son of the daughter of the son, and daughter of the daughter of the son and their children.

Maternal grandfather, maternal grandfather of the father, the grandfather of the mother, maternal grandfather of the mother, the grandmother of the mother, the children of the sisters, the sisters of the father and those of the mother, etc.


Chapter 1: GIVE THE INHERITANCE TO THOSE ENTITLED TO IT


Book 011, Number 3928:

Usama b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A Muslim is not entitled to inherit from a non-Muslim, and a non-Muslim is not entitled to inherit from a Muslim.


Book 011, Number 3929:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Give the shares to those who are entitled to them, and what remains over goes to the nearest male heir.


Book 011, Number 3930:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Give the shares to those who are entitled to them, and what is left from those wno are entitled to it goes to the nearest male heir.


Book 011, Number 3931:

Tawus reported on the authority of his father Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) narrating that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Distribute the property amongst Ahl al-Fara’id, according to the Book of Allah, and what is left out of them goes to the nearest male heir.


Chapter 2: THE LAW OF INHERITANCE IN REGARD TO AL-KALALA (THE PERSON WHO DIES LEAVING NO CHILD OR PARENT)


Book 011, Number 3932:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I fell sick and there came to me on foot Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr for inquiring after my health. I fainted. He (the Holy Prophet) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt some relief and said: Allah’s Messenger, how should I decide about my property? He said nothing to me in response until this verse pertaining to the law of inheritance was revealed:” They ask you for a decision; say: Allah gives you a decision concerning the person who has neither parents nor children” (iv. 177).


Book 011, Number 3933:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and Abi Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) visited me on foot in Banu Salama, and found me unconscious. He (the Holy Prophet) called for water and performed ablution and sprinkled out of it (the water) over me. I felt relieved. I said: Allah’s Messenger, what should I do with my property? And this verse was revealed:” Allah enjoins you concerning your children: for the male is equal of the portion of two females.”


Book 011, Number 3934:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: While I had been ill Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me and Abu akr (Allah be pleased with him) was with him, and they both came walking on foot. He (the Holy Prophet) found me unconscious. Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt relieved regained my consciousness) and found Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) there. I said: Allah’s Messenger, what should I do with my property? He gave me no reply until the verse (iv. 177) relating to the law of inheritance was revealed.


Book 011, Number 3935:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whilo I was ill Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me and found me unconscious. He (the Holy Prophet) performed ablution, and sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I regained my consciousness and said: Allah’s Messenger, my case of inheritance is that of Kalala. Then the verse pertaining to the inheritance ( of Kalala) was revealed. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Muhammad b. Munkadir: (Do you mean this verse)” They ask you; say: Allah gives you decision in regard to Kalala” (iv. 177)? He said: Yes, it was thus revealed.


Book 011, Number 3936:

This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba but with a slight variation of words.


Book 011, Number 3937:

Abu Talha reported: ‘Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) delivered a sermon on Friday and made a mention of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he also made a mention of Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) and then said: I do not leave behind me any problem more difficult than that of Kalala. I did not refer to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) more repeatedly than in case of the problem of Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) never showed more annoyance to me than in regard to this problem, so much so that he struck my chest with his fingers and said: ‘Umar, does the verse revealed in summer season, at the end of Sura al-Nisa’ not suffice you? Hadrat ‘Umar (then) said: If I live I would give such verdict about (Kalala) that everyone would be able to decide whether he reads the Qur’an or he does not.


Book 011, Number 3938:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 3: THE LAST VERSE REVEALED WAS THAT PERTAINING TO KALALA


Book 011, Number 3939:

Al-Bara’ (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the last verse revealed in the Holy Qur’an is:” They ask thee for a religious verdict; say: Allah gives you a religious verdict about Kalala (the person who has neither parents nor children)” (iv 177).


Book 011, Number 3940:

Abu Ishaq said that he heard al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib (Allah be pleased with him say: The last verse revealed (in the Holy Quran) is that pertaining to Kalala, and the last sura revealed is Sura al-Bara’at.


Book 011, Number 3941:

Abu Ishaq said that he heard al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib (Allah be pleased with him) say: The last complete sura revealed (in the Holy Qur’an) is Sura Tauba (i e. al-Bara’at, ix.), and the last verse revealed is that pertaining to Kalala.


Book 011, Number 3942:

Aba Ishaq reported this hadith on the authority of al-Bara’ (Allah be pleased with him) with a slight variation of words, viz. the last sura that was revealed complete.


Book 011, Number 3943:

Al-Bara’ (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the last verse revealed was:” They ask of thee religious verdict..” (iv. 177).


Chapter 4: HE WHO LEAVES BEHIND PROPERTY, THAT IS FOR THE HEIRS


Book 011, Number 3944:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the body of a dead person having burden of debt upon him was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) he would ask whether he had left property enough to clear off his debt, and if the property left had been sufficient for that (purpose), he observed funeral prayer for him, otherwise he said (to his companions): You observe prayer for your companion. But when Allah opened the gateways of victory for him, he said: I am nearer to the believers than themselves, so if anyone dies leaving a debt, its payment is my responsibility, and if anyone leaves a property, it goes to his heirs.


Book 011, Number 3945:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri through another chain of transmitters.


Book 011, Number 3946:

Abn Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said this: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there is no believer on the earth with whom I am not the nearest among all the people. He who amongst you (dies) and leaves a debt, I am there to pay it, and he who amongst you (dies) leaving behind children I am there to look after them. And he who amongst You leaves behind property, that is for the inheritor whoever he is.


Book 011, Number 3947:

Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narratted to us from Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him). And he narrated many ahadith, and one was this: Allali’s Messenger (may peace be upon him said: I am, according to the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, nearest to the believers of all the human beings. So whoever amongst you dies in debt or leaves behind destitute children, you should call me (for help) ), for I am his guardian. And who amongst you leaves property, his inheritor is entitled to get it, whoever he is.


Book 011, Number 3948:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who leaves property, that is for the inheritors; and he who leaves behind destitute children, then it is my responsibility (to look after them). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 25: The Book on General Behaviour (Kitab Al-Adab)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 25:

The Book on General Behaviour (Kitab Al-Adab)


Chapter 1: FORBIDDANCE IN CALLING ONE (OTHER THAN ALLAH’S APOSTLE) WITH THE KUNYA OF ABU’L-QASIM AND THE FACT PERTAINING TO GOOD NAMES


Book 025, Number 5314:

Anas reported that person at Baqi’ called another person as” Abu’l- Qasim,” and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned towards him. He (the person who had uttered these words) said: Messenger of Allah, I did not mean you, but I called such and such (person), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You may call yourself by my name, but not by my kunya.


Book 025, Number 5315:

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The names dearest to Allah are ‘Abdullah and ‘Abd al-Rahman.


Book 025, Number 5316:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that a child was born to a perfon amongst us and he gave him the name of Muhammad. Thereupon his people said: We will not allow You to give the name of Muhammad (to your child) after the name of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He set forth with his son carrying him on his back and came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him’, and said: Allah’s Messenger a son has been born to me and I havegiven him the name after the name of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Give him my name but do not give him my kunya, for I am Qasim in the sense that I distribute (the spoils of war) and the dues of Zakat amongst you.


Book 025, Number 5317:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that a child was born to one of the persons amongst us and he decided to give him the name of Muhammad We said: We will not allow you to give the name after the name of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) until you ask him (the Holy Prophet). So he (that person) came and said (to the Holy Prophet): A child was born in my house and I wanted to give him the name (of Muhammad) after the name of Allah’s Messenger, whereas my people did not allow me that I should name him after that (sacred) name until I have asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in this connection, whereupon he said: Give him the name after my name, but do not call him by my kunya, for I have been sent as a Qasim as I distribute amongst you.


Book 025, Number 5318:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Husain With the same chain of transmitters but no mention is made of these words:” (I have been sent as a distributor), so I distribute amongst you.”


Book 025, Number 5319:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Give the name after my name, but do not give (the kunya of Abu’l-Qasim after my) kunya, for I am Abu’l-Qasim (in the sense) that I distribute amongst you (the spoils of war) and disseminate the knowledge (of revelation). This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr but with a slight variation of wording.


Book 025, Number 5320:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters but there is a slight variation (of wording) that, instead of the word Bu’ithat (I have been sent), the word ju’ilat (I have been made) has been used.


Book 025, Number 5321:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that a child was born to a person from the Ansar and he made up his mind to give him the name of Muhammad. He came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and, asked him (about it), whereupon he said: The Ansar have done well to give the name (to your children) after my name, but do nct give them the kunya after my kunya.


Book 025, Number 5322:

This hadith has been narrated through different chains of transmitters on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording.


Book 025, Number 5323:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: A child was born in the house of a person amongst us, and he gave him the name of Qasim. We said: We will not allow you (to give the name) to your child as Qasim (and thus adopt the kunya of Abu’l-Qasim) and coal your eyes. He (that person) came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Call your son ‘Abd al-Rahman.


Book 025, Number 5324:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Uyaina, but there is no mention of this:” We will not allow you to cool your eyes.”


Book 025, Number 5325:

Abu Huraira reported that Abu’l-Qasim (may peace be upon him) said: Give name (to your children) after my name but do not give the kunya (of Abu’l- Qasim) after my kunya. ‘Amr reported from Abu Huraira that he did not say that he had heard it directly from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).


Book 025, Number 5326:

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported: When I came to Najran, they (the Christians of Najran) asked me: You read” O sister of Harun” (i. e. Hadrat Maryam) in the Qur’an, whereas Moses was born much before Jesus. When I came back to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) I asked him about that, whereupon he said: The (people of the old age) used to give names (to their persons) after the names of Apostles and pious persons who had gone before them.


Chapter 2: DISAPPROVAL OF GIVING UGLY NAMES AND SUCH NAMES AS CAN BE TREATED AS ILL OMENS


Book 025, Number 5327:

Samura b. Jundub reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to give names to our servants as these four names: Aflah (Successful), Rabdh (Profit), Yasar (Wealth), and Nafi’ (Beneficial).


Book 025, Number 5328:

Samura b. Jundub reported AUah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Don’t give names to your servants as Rabdh, ‘Ya ar, Aflah and Nafi’.


Book 025, Number 5329:

Samura b. Jundub reprted: The dearest words to Allah are four: Subhan Allah (Hallowed be Allah), Al-Hamdulillah (Praise be to Allah), Wa la ilaha illa-Allah (There is no god but Allah), Allah-o-Akbar (God is the Greatest). There is no harm for you in which order you begin (them while remembering Allah), and he also said: Do not give these names to your servants, Yasar and Rabah and Nafi and Najth.


Book 025, Number 5330:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba and there is no mention but of the fact about giving the name to the servant and there is no mention of the four expressions (of remembrance) and he did not mention the four words


Book 025, Number 5331:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) decided to forbid (his followers) to name persons as Ya’la (Elevated), Baraka (Blessing), Aflah (Successful), Yasar and Nafi’, but I saw that he kept silent after that and he did not say anything until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) died. And he did not forbid (his followers to do this), then ‘Umar decided to prohibit (people) from giving these names, but later on gave up the idea.


Chapter 3: EXCELLENCE OF CHANGING UGLY NAMES TO GOOD NAMES


Book 025, Number 5332:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) changed the name of ‘Asiya (Disobedient) and said: You are Jamila (i. e. good and handsome). Ahmad (one of the narrators) narrated it with a slight variation of wording.


Book 025, Number 5333:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar had a daughter who was called ‘Asiya. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her the name of Jamila.


Book 025, Number 5334:

Ibn Abbas reported that the name of Juwairlya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) was Barra (Pious). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) changed her name to Juwairiya and said: I did not like that it should be said: He had come out from Barra (Pious). The hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi ‘Umar is slightly different from it.


Book 025, Number 5335:

Abu Huraira reported that the name of Zainab was Barra. It was said of her: She presents herself to be innocent. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her the name of Zainab.


Book 025, Number 5336:

Zainab, daughter of Umm Salama, reported: My name first was Barra. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me the name of Zainab. Then there entered (into the house of Allah’s Prophet as a wife) Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, and her name was also Barra, and he gave her the name of Zainab.


Book 025, Number 5337:

Muhammad b. ‘Amr b. ‘Ata’ reported: I had given the name Barra to my daughter. Zainab, daughter of Abu Salama, told me that Allah’s’ Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden me to give this name. (She said): I was also called Barra, but Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t hold yourself to be pious. It is God alone who knows the people of piety among you. They (the Companions) said: Then, what name should we give to her? He said: Name her as Zainab.


Chapter 4: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO CALL THE RULER AS THE KING OF KINGS OR SHAHINSHAH


Book 025, Number 5338:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vilest name in Allah’s sight is Malik al-Amidh (King of Kings). The narration transmitted on the authority of Shaiba (contains these words): There is no king but Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Sufyan said: Similarly, the word Shahinshah (is also the vilest appellation). Ahmad b. Hanbal said: I asked Abu ‘Amr about the meaning of Akhna. He said: The vilest.


Book 025, Number 5339:

Abu Huraira reported from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) so many ahadith and one of them was this that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The most wretched person in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection and the worst person and target of His wrath would of the person who is called Malik al-Amlak (the King of Kings) for there is no king but Allah.


Chapter 5: THE EXCELLENCE OF TAHNIK OF THE NEW-BORN CHILD AT THE TIME OF ITS BIRTH. AND, OF CARRYING IT TO A PIOUS PERSON SO THAT HE MAY SOVTEN SOME DATES AND RUB ITS PALATE WITH THEM, AND PERMISSIBILITY OF GIVING THE NAME ON THE DAY OF ITS BIRTH AND THE EXCELLENCE OF SUCH NAMES AS ‘ABDULLAH, IBRAHIM AND THE NAMES OF ALL THE APOSTLES OF ALLAH (PEACE BE UPON THEM)


Book 025, Number 5340:

Anas b. Malik reported: I took ‘Abdullah b. Abi Talha Ansari to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) at the time of his birth. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was at that time wearing a woollen cloak and besmearing the camels with tar. He said: Have you got with you the dates? I said: Yes. He took hold of the dates and put them in his mouth and softened them, then opened the mouth of the infant and put that in it and the child began to lick it. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Ansar have a liking for the dates, and he (the Holy Prophet) gave him the name of ‘Abdullah.


Book 025, Number 5341:

Anas b. Malik reported that the son of Abu Talha had been ailing. Abu Talha set out (on a journey) and his son breathed his last (in his absence). When Abu Talha came back, he said (to his wife): What about my child? Umm Sulaim (the wife of Abu Talha) said: He is now in a more comfortable state than before. She served him the evening meal and he took it. He then came to her (and had sexual intercourse with her) and when it was all over she said: Make arrangements for the burial of the child. When it was morning. Abu Talha came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him, whereupon he said: Did you spend the night with her. He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: O Allah, bless both of them (and as a result of blessing) she gave birth to a child. Abu Talha said to me (Anas b. Malik) to take the child, (so I took him) and came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). She (Umm Sulaim) also had sent some dates (along with the child). Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) took him (the child) (in his lap) and said: Is there anything with you (for Tahnik). They (the Companions) said: Yes. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) took hold of them (dates and chewed them). He then put them (the chewed dates) in the mouth of the child and then rubbed his palate and gave him the name of ‘Abdullah.


Book 025, Number 5342:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmit ters.


Book 025, Number 5343:

Abu Musa reported: A child was born in my house and I brought him to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upod him) and he gave him the name of Ibrahim and he rubbed his palate with dates.


Book 025, Number 5344:

‘Urwa b. Zubair and Fatima daughter of Mandhir b. Zubair, reported that Asma’ daughter of Abu Bakr was at the time of migration in the family way with ‘Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womb). She came to Quba’ and gave birth to ‘Abdullah at that place and then sent him to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) so that he should rub his palate with chewed dates. Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) took hold of him (the child) and he placed him in his lap and then called for dates. ‘A’isha said: Some time was spent before we were able to find them. He (the Holy Prophet) chewed them and then put his saliva in his mouth. The first thing that entered his stomach, was the saliva of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). Asma’ said: He then rubbed him and blessed him and gave him the name of Abdullah. He (‘Abdullah) went to him (the Holy Prophet) when he had attained the age of seven or eight years in order to pledge allegiance to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as Zubair had commanded him to do. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled when he saw him coming towards him and then accepted his allegiance.


Book 025, Number 5345:

Asma’ reported that she had become pregnant at Mecca with Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womt) and she (further) said: I set out (for migration to Medina) as I was in the advanced stage of pregnancy. I came to Medina and got down at the place known as Quba’ and gave birth to a child there. Then I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him). He placed him (the child) in his lap and then commanded for the dates to be brought. He chewed them and then put the saliva in his mouth. The first thing which went into his stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He then rubbed his palate with dates and then invoked blessings for him and blessed him. He was the first child who was born in Islam (after Migration).


Book 025, Number 5346:

Asma’, daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that when she migrated to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) in Medina she was in the family way with Abdullah b. Zubair in her womb.


Book 025, Number 5347:

‘A’isha reported that the new-born infants were brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). He blessed them and rubbed their palates with dates.


Book 025, Number 5348:

‘A’isha reported: We took ‘Abdullah b. Zubair to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) so that he should put saliva in his mouth and we had to make a good deal of effort in order to procure them.


Book 025, Number 5349:

Sahl b. Sa’d reported that Mundhir b. Aba Usaid was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) at the time of his birth Allah’s. Apostle (may peace be upon him) placed him on his thigh and Abfi Usaid kept sitting there. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been occupied with something else before him. Abu Usaid commanded his child to be lifted from the lap of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and so he was lifted. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the work he said: Where is the child? Abd Usaid said: Allah’s Messenger, we took him away. He said: What is his name? He said; Allah’s Messenger, it is so and so, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Nay, his name is Mundhir, and named him Mundhir on that day.


Book 025, Number 5350:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the sublimest character among mankind. I had a brother who was called Abd ‘Umair. I think he was weaned. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) came to our house he saw him, and said: Abu ‘Umair, what has the sparrow done? He (Anas) said that he had been playing with that.


Chapter 6: PERMISSIBILITY OF CALLING ONE AS” MY SON,” BESIDES ONE’S OWN SON


Book 025, Number 5351:

Anas b Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed me: O My Son.


Book 025, Number 5352:

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported that none else had asked more questions from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the Dajjal than I, but he simply said in a slight mood): O, myson, why are you worried because of him? He will not harm you. I said: The people think that he would have with him rivers of water and mountains of bread, whereupon he said: He would be more insignificant in the sight of Allah than all these things (belonging to him).


Book 025, Number 5353:

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ismail, with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.


Chapter 7: ASKING PERMISSION TO ENTER A HOUSE


Book 025, Number 5354:

Abu Sa’id Khudri reported: I wins sitting in Medina in the company of the Ansar that Abu Musa came trembling with fear. We said to him: What is the matter? He said: ‘Umar (Allah be pleated with him) sent for me. I went to him and paid him salutation thrice at (his) door but he made no response to me and so I came back Thereupon he (‘Umar) said: What stood in your way that you did not turn up? I said: I did come to you and paid you salutations at your door three times but I was not given any response, so I came back as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has said: When any one of you seeks permission three times and he i. e not granted permission, he should come back. Umar said: Bring a witness to support that you say, otherwise I shall take you to task. Ubayy b. Ka’b said: None should stand with him (as a witness) but the youngest amongst the people. Abu Sa’id said: I am the youngest amongst the people, whereupon he said: Then you go with him (to support his contention).


Book 025, Number 5355:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Khusaifa with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: Abu Sa’id said: So I stood up, and went to ‘Umar and gave witness (to what Abu Musa had said).


Book 025, Number 5356:

Abd Sa’id Khudri reported: We were in the company of Ubayy b. Ka’b that Abu Musa Ash’ari came there in a state of anger. He stood (before us) and said: I ask you to bear witness in the name of Allah whether anyone amongst you heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Permission (for entering the house) should be sought three times and if permission is granted to you (then get in). otherwise go back. Ubayy b. Ka’b said: What is the iiiatter? He said: I sought permission yesterday from ‘Umar b. Khattab three times but he did not permit me, so I came back; then I went to him today and visited him and informed him that I had come to him yesterday and greeted him thrice, then came back, whereupon he said: Yes, we did hear you but be were at that time busy, but why did you not seek permission (further and you must have never gone back until you were permitted to do so). He said: I sought permission (in the manner) that I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said (in connection ‘With the seeking of permission for entering the house of a stranger). Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: By Allah, I shall torture your back and your stomach unless you bring one who may bear witness to what you state. ‘Ubayy b. Ka’b said: By Allah, none should stand with you (to bear testimony) but the youngest amongst us. And he therefore, said to Abu Sa’id: Stand up. So I stood up until I came to Umar and said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say this.


Book 025, Number 5357:

Abu Sa’id reported that Abu Musa al-Ash’ari came to the door of ‘Umar and sought his permission (to get into his house). Umar said: That is once. He again sought permission for the second time and ‘Umar said: It is twice. He again sought permission for the third time and Umar said: It is thrice. He (Abu Musa) then went back. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) (sent someone) to pursue him so that he should be brought back. Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: If this act (of yours is in accordance with the command of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) you have preserved in your mind, then it is all right, otherwise (I shall give you such a severe punishment) that it will serve as an example to others. Abu Sa’id said: Then he (Abu Musa) came to us and said: Do you remember Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this:” Permission is for three times”? They (Companions sitting in that cothpany) began to laugh, whereupon he (Abu Musa) said: There comes to you your Muslim brother who had been perturbed and you laugh. Abu Sa’id said: (Well), you go forth. I shall be your participant in this trouble of yours. So he came to him (Hadrat Umar) and said: Here is Abu Sa’id (to support my statement).


Book 025, Number 5358:

This hadith bu been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.


Book 025, Number 5359:

‘Ubaid b. Umair reported that Abu Musa brought permission from Umar (to enter the house) three times, and finding him busy came back, whereupon Umar said (to the Inmates of his house): Did you not hear the voice of ‘Abdullah b. Qais (the Kunya of Abu Musa Ash’ari)? He was called back. and he (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: What did prompt you to do it? Thereupon, he said: This is how we have been commanded to act. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Bring evidence (in support of) it, otherwise I shall deal (strictly) with you. So he (Abu Musa) set out and came to the meeting of the Ansar and asked them to bear witness before hadrat Umar about this. They (the Companions present there) said: None but the youngest amongst us would bear out this fact. So Abu Sa’id Khudri (who was the youngest one in that company) said: We have been commanded to do so (while visiting the house of other people). Thereupon ‘Umar said: This command of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had remained hidden from me up till now due to (my) business in the market.


Book 025, Number 5360:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij, but there is no mention of the words” business in the market”.


Book 025, Number 5361:

Abu Musa Ash’ari reported that he went to ‘Umar b. Khattab and greeted him by saying: As-Salamu-‘Alaikum, here is ‘Abdullah b. Qais, but he did not permit him (to get in). He (Abu Musa Ash’ari) again greeted him with as-Salamu-‘Alaikum and said: Here is Abu Musa, but he (Hadrat ‘Umar) did not permit him (to get in). He again said: As-Salam-u-‘Alaikum, (and said) here is Ash’ari, (then receiving no response he came back). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Bring him back to me, bring him back to me So he went there (in the presence of Hadrat ‘Umar) and he said to him: Abu Musa, what made you go back, while we were busy in some work? He said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may. peace be upon him) as saying: Permission should be sought thrice. And if you are permitted, (then get in), otherwise go back. He said: Bring witness to this fact, otherwise I shall do this and that, i. e. I shall punish you. Abu Musa went away and ‘Umar said to him (on his departure): It he (Abu Musa) finds a witness he should meet him by the side of the pulpit in the evening and it he does not find a witness you would not find him there. When it was evening he (Hadrat ‘Umar) found him (Abu Musa) there. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abu Musa, have you been able to find a witness to what you have said? He said: Yes. Here is Ubayy bin Ka’b, whereupon he (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Yes, he is an authentic (witness). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abu Tufail (the kunya of Ubayy b. Ka’b), what does he (Abu Musa say? Thereupon he said: Ibn Khattab, I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying so. Do not prove to be a hard (task-master) for the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he Hadrat ‘Umar said: Hallowed be Allah. I had heard something (in this connection), but I wished it to be established (as an undeniable fact).


Book 025, Number 5362:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Talha b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation of wording: He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abu Mundhir (the Kunya of Ubayy b. Ka’b), did you hear this from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: Yes. and he further said: Ibn Khattab, do not be a torment for the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him). No mention has, however, been made of the words of ‘Umar:” Hallowed be Allah” and what follows subsequently.


Chapter 8: DISAPPROVAL OF SAYING:” IT IS I” IN RESPONSE TO ONE’S INQUIRY WHILE SEEKING PERMISSION TO GET IN THE HOUSE


Book 025, Number 5363:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and called him (with a view to seeking permission). whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Who is it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) came out saying: It is I. it is I.


Book 025, Number 5364:

Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I sought permission from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upoh him) to see him. He said: Who is it? I said: It is I. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It is I. it is I (these words lead me to no conclusion).


Book 025, Number 5365:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording and that is: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) uttered these words: It is I. it is I.” in the manner as if he disapproved of this.


Chapter 9: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PEEP INTO THE HOUSE OF ANOTHER PERSON


Book 025, Number 5366:

Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’id reported that a person peeped through the hole of the door of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and at that time Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had with him a scratching instrument with which he had been scratching his head. When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw him. he said: If I were to know that you had been peeping through the door, I would have thrust that into your eyes, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Permission is needed as a protection against glance.


Book 025, Number 5367:

Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’idi reported that a person peeped through the hole of the door of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he had with him some pointed thing with which he had been adjusting (the hair of his head). Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: If I were to know that you had been peeping. I would have thrust it in your eyes. Allah has prescribed seeking permission because of protection against glance.


Book 025, Number 5368:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’idi with a slight variation of wording.


Book 025, Number 5369:

Anas b. Malik reported that a person peeped in some of the holes (in the doors) of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (and he found him) standing up (lifting) an arrow or some arrows. The narrator said: I perceived as if Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was going to pierce (his eyes).


Book 025, Number 5370:

Abu Huraira reported having heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who peeped into the house of people without their consent, it is permissible for them to put out his eyes.


Book 025, Number 5371:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If a person were to cast a glance in your (house) without permission, and you had in your hand a staff and you would have thrust that in his eyes, there is no harm for you.


Chapter 10: SUDDEN GLANCE


Book 025, Number 5372:

Jarir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the sudden glance (that is cast) on the face (of a non-Mahram). He commanded me that I should turn away my eyes.


Book 025, Number 5373:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus through another chain of transmitters.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 12: The Book of Gifts (Kitab Al-Hibat)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 12:

The Book of Gifts (Kitab Al-Hibat)


INTRODUCTION

A Hiba is defined as the transfer of the possession of property, movable and immovable, from one person to the other willingly and without any reward. The one who makes this transfer is known as donor (Wahib), and the thing transferred is known as Mauhubah, and the one who is donated is known as Mauhub lahu (donee). The other words used in the language of the Shar’i’ah are Nihla or ‘Atiyya.

The act of Hiba is not complete unless the donor surrenders the possession of the thing donated. Moreover, the declaration of donation should be in clear terms without any ambiguity (around them). This act of donation is based on the following hadith of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him):” Give presents to one another for this would increase your mutual love.” This not only implies the legality of gifts, but the exhortation to give these to one another. There is perfect agreement amongst all the jurists that Hiba is valid in Islam.

The act of donation can be made verbally or in writing by any person capable of making a contract. A gift by a person involved in debt is invalid, and gift in death illness cannot take effect beyond one-third of the assets of the deceased after defraying all necessary expenses. The donation can be made to a living person and not to one who is dead.

The Shari’ah imposes certain restrictions on the property which is to be donated. In the first place, the property must be in existence at the time when the gift is given; hence the gift of oil in the sesame or of butter in the milk would not be valid. The property once given as a gift cannot be revoked except in some extraordinary circumstances. The father is entitled to get back the donation given by him from his children if be finds it contrary to the laws and spirit of the Shari’ah. The right to revoke a gift is called Raj’. This act of revocation can be done with the decree of a competent court.


Chapter 1: DISAPPROVAL OF BEUYING THE DONATED PROPERTY BY THE DONOR HIMSELF


Book 012, Number 3949:

Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I donated a pedigree horse in the path of Allah. Its possesser made it languish. I thought that he would sell it at a cheap price. I asked Allah’s Menengsr (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon he said: Don’t buy it and do not get back your charity, for one who gets back the charity is like a dog who swallows its vomit. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik b. Anas with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” Don’t buy that even if he gives you for one dirham.”


Book 012, Number 3950:

Zaid b. Aslam reported on the authority of his father that ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) donated a horse in the path of Allah. He found that it had languished in the hand of its possessor, and he was a man of meagre resources He (Hadrat ‘Umar) intended to buy it. He came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Don’t buy that even if you get it for a dirham for he who gets back the charity is like a dog which swallows its vomit.


Book 012, Number 3951:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters but with this (change) that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Malik and Rauh (he was the son of Qisirn) is more complete and lengthy.


Book 012, Number 3952:

Ibn ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) donated a horse in the path of Allah and (later on) he found it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it. whereupon he (the Holy prophet) said: Don’t buy that and do not get back what you gave in charity.


Book 012, Number 3953:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 012, Number 3954:

Salim reported from Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that ‘Umar donated a horse in the path of Allah and then found it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Umar, do not get back what you gave as charity.


Book 012, Number 3955:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said this: He who gets back his charity is like a dog which vomit, and then returns to that and eats it.


Book 012, Number 3956:

A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Muhammad son of Fatima (Allah be pleased with her) daughter of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 012, Number 3957:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: The similitude of one who gives a charity and then gets it back is like that of a dog which vomits and then eats its vomit.


Book 012, Number 3958:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: One who gets back the gift is like one who eats vomit.


Book 012, Number 3959:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 012, Number 3960:

Abdullah b. Tawus reported on the authority of his father who reported from Ibn Abas (Allah be pleased with them) who reported from Allah’s Messenger ‘may peace be upon him) that he said: One who gets back his gift is like a dog which vomits and then swallows that vomit.


Chapter 2: DISAPPROVAL OF GIVING PREFERENCE TO SOME CHILDREN WHILE MAKING DONATION


Book 012, Number 3961:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported that his father brought him to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have donated this slave of mine to my son. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Have you donated to every one of your sons (a slave) like this? He said: No. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: Then take him back.


Book 012, Number 3962:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported: My father brought me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have donated this slave to my son. whereupon he said: Have you made (such) donation to every one or your sons? He said: No. Thereupon he (the-Holy Prophet) said: Then take him back.


Book 012, Number 3963:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zubri with different chains of transmitters and a slight variation of words.


Book 012, Number 3964:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported that his father had donated a slave to him. Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) said: Who is this slave (how have you come to possess it)? Thereupon he (Nu’man b. Bashir) said: My father has donated it to me, whereupon he said: Have all brothers (of yours) been given this gift as given to you? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then return him.


Book 012, Number 3965:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported: My father donated to me some of his property. My mother Amra bint Rawaha said: I shall not be pleased (with this act) until you make Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a witness to it. My father went to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in order to make him the witness of the donation given to me. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Have you done the same with every son of yours? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Fear Allah, and observe equity in case of your children. My father returned and got back the gift.


Book 012, Number 3966:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported that his mother bint Rawaha asked his (Nu’man’s) father about donating some gifts from his property to his son. He deferred the matter by one year, and then set forth to do that. She (Nu’man’s mother) said: I shall not be pleased unless you call Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as witness to what you confer as a gift on your son. (Nu’man said): So father took hold of my hand and I was at that time a boy, and came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). and said: Allah’s Messenger, the mother of this son (of mine), daughter of Rawaha wishes that I should call you witness to what I confer as gift to her son. Allah’s Messenger (may pease be upon him) said: Bashir, have you any other son besides this (son of yours)? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then call me not as witness, for I cannot be witness to an injustice.


Book 012, Number 3967:

Nu’man b. Bashir, reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: Have you, besides him, other sons? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this (as you have given to Nu’man)? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: I cannot bear witness to an injustice.


Book 012, Number 3968:

Nu’man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to his father: Call me not as witness to an injustice.


Book 012, Number 3969:

Nu’man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported: My father took me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, bear witness that I have given such and such gift to Nu’man from my property, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you conferred upon all of your sons as you have conferred upon Nu’man? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call someone else besides me as a witness. And he further said: Would it, please you that they (your children) should all behave virtuously towards you? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then don’t do that (i e. don’t give gift to one to the exclusion of others).


Book 012, Number 3970:

Nu’man b. Bashir reported: My father conferred a gift upon me, and then brought me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to make him a witness (to it). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given such gift to every son of yours (as you have given to Nu’man)? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Don’t you expect goodness from them as you expect from him? He said: Yes. of course. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I am not going to bear witness to it (as it is injustice). Ibn Aun (one of the narrators) said: I narrated this hadith to Muhammad (the other narrator) who said: Verily we narrated that lie (the Holy Prophet) had said: Observe equity amongst your children.


Book 012, Number 3971:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the wife of Bashir said (to her husband): Give to my son your slave as a gift, and make for me Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a witness He came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: The daughter of so and so (his wife Amra bint Rawaha) asked me to give my slave as a gift to her son, and call for me Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as a witness. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has he (Nu’man) brothers? He (Bashir) said: Yes. He (further) said: Have you given to all others as you have given to him? He said: No. He said: Then it is not fair; and verily I cannot bear witness but only to what is just.


Chapter 3: AL-‘UMRA (LIFE GRANT)


Book 012, Number 3972:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Whoever a person is gifted a life grant, then it is for him (belongs to him and to his posterity, for it belongs to him who has been gven it). It would not return to him who gave it for he conferred it as a gift (it becomes the property of the donee and as such) rules of inheritance will apply to it.


Book 012, Number 3973:

Jaber b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upan him) as saying: He who conferred a life grant upon a person, it becomes his possession and that of his successors, for he surrendered his right in that by his declaration. (This property) now belongs to one to whom this lifelong grant has been made, and to his successors. Yahya narrated in the beginning of his narration: Whatever man is given a life grant, then it belongs to him and his posterity.


Book 012, Number 3974:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Whoever a person conferred Umra (life grant) upon a person and he says: I confer upon you this and upon your descendants and anyone who survives you, and that becomes his possession and that of his posterity. It would become (a permanent possession) of those who were conferred upon this gift, and it would not return to its owner (donor), for he gave that as a gift in which accrued the right of inheritance.


Book 012, Number 3975:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said: The Umra for which Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave sanction that a person way say: This (property) is for you and for your descendants. And when he said: That is for you as long as you live, then it will return to its owner (after the death of the donee). Ma’mar said: Zuhri used to give religious verdict according to this.


Book 012, Number 3976:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that whoever is conferred upon a life grant along with his descendants is entitled to make use of the property conferred so long as he lives and his successors (also enjoy this privilege). That (property) becomes the their defect belonging. The donor cannot (after declaring Umra) lay down any condition or make any exception. Abu Salama said: For he conferred a grant and as such it becomes heritage. and the right of inheritance abrogated his condition.


Book 012, Number 3977:

Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Life grant is for one upon whom it is bestowed.


Book 012, Number 3978:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.


Book 012, Number 3979:

Jabir reported this hadith directly from Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him)


Book 012, Number 3980:

Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Keep your property to yourselves and do not squander it, for he who conferred a life grant upon another that property will belong to him upon whom it is conferred whether he lives or dies, and (would pass on) to his successors (as heritage).


Book 012, Number 3981:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Jabir through other chains of transmitters, but (with this addition of words) that thehadith transmitted on the authority of Ayyub (these words are found):” The Helpers (Ansar) conferred the benefit of ‘Umra, upon the Emigrants (Muhajirin), whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Keep your property to yourselves.


Book 012, Number 3982:

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a woman gave her garden as a life grant to her son. He died and later on she also died and left a son behind and brothers also, The sons of the woman making life grant said (to those who had been conferred upon this ‘Umra): This garden has returned to us. The sons of the one who had been given life grant said: This belonged to our father, during his lifetime and in case of his death. They took their dispute to Tariq, the freed slave of ‘Uthman. He called Jabir and he gave testimony of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: Life grant belongs to one who is conferred upon this (privilege). Tariq gave this decision and then wrote to Abd al-Malik and informed him, Jabir bearing witness to it. Abd al-Malik said: Jabir has told the truth. Then Tariq gave a decree and, as a result thereof, it is to this day that the garden belongs to descendants of one who was conferred upon the life grant.


Book 012, Number 3983:

Sulaiman b. Yasir reported that Jabir gave this verdict. The inheritor has a right (to inherit) the life grant according to the statement of Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) which he narrated from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).


Book 012, Number 3984:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Life grant is permissible.


Book 012, Number 3985:

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Life grant is the heritage of one upon whom it is conferred.


Book 012, Number 3986:

Abd Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Life grant is permissible. This ha: dith is narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 13: The Book of Bequests (Kitab Al-Wasiyya)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 13:

The Book of Bequests (Kitab Al-Wasiyya)

INTRODUCTION

A bequest (WasIyya) or will is defined as a transfer to come into operation after the testator’s death. The testator is called Musi, and the legatee or devisee is called Musa lahu, and the executor is called Wasi. It is a spiritual testament of a man enabling him to make up his shortcomings in the worldly life and securing rewards in the Hereafter.

According to the Shar’iah, one is entitled to make a will for one-third of one’s property and not beyond that so that the rights of the legal heirs are not adversely affected.

” Again, the principle on which the legality of a testamentary disposition is based being in defeance pro tanto of the rights of heirs generally the law requires that such disposition should be for the benefit of non-heirs alone.

” A further reason why a bequest in favour of an heir is not allowed is that it would amount to giving preference to some heirs over others, thus defeating the spirit of the law which has fixed the portion of each in the inheritance and causing disputes among persons related to one another. If the other heirs consent to a bequest to one of them or to a bequest of more than one-third of the estate, the above reasons no longer hold good and the bequest as made will be valid” (Abdur Rahim, The Principles of Muhammadan jurisprudence, pp. 311-2).

It is, however, preferable and most advisable not to will away the property if the legal heirs are poor, because it manifests benevolence to the heirs who have superior claim to it from the relations in which they stand.

Another principle which is observed in case of bequest is that the proprietary right of a legatee in a bequest is establislied if he accepts it.

Chapter 1: ONE SHOULD MAKE IT A POINT TO WRITE THE WILL


Book 013, Number 3987:

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is the duty of a Muslim who has something which is to be given as a bequest not to have it for two nights without having his will written down regarding it.


Book 013, Number 3988:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters. but with a slight variation of words.


Book 013, Number 3989:

A hadith like this have been narrated on the authority of Nifi’, who based his narrations of the words of Ibn ‘Umar but with a slight variation of words.


Book 013, Number 3990:

Salim reported on the authority of his father (‘Abdullah b. Umar) that he (his father) had heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not proper for a Muslim who has got something to bequeathe to spend even three nights without having his will written down with him regarding it. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: Ever since I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say this I have not spent a night without having my will (written) along with me. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 2: WILL CAN BE MADE ONLY FOR ONE-THIRD


Book 013, Number 3991:

Amir b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father (Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas): Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me in my illness which brought me near death in the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada’ (Farewell Pilgrimage). I said: Allah’s Messenger, you can well see the pain with which I am afflicted and I am a man possessing wealth, and there is none to inherit me except only one daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my property as Sadaqa? He said: No. I said: Should I give half (of my property) as Sadaqa? He said: No. He (further) said: Give one-third (in charity) and that is quite enough. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging from people; that you would never incur an expense seeking therewith the pleasure of Allah, but you would be rewarded therefor, even for a morsel of food that you put in the mouth of your wife. I said: Allah’s Messenger. would I survive my companions? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If you survive them, then do such a deed by means of which you seek the pleasure of Allah, but you would increase in your status (in religion) and prestige; you may survive so that people would benefit from you, and others would be harmed by you. (The Holy Prophet) further said: Allah, complete for my Companions their migration, and not cause them to turn back upon their heels. Sa’d b. Khaula is, however, unfortunate. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt grief for him as he had died in Mecca.


Book 013, Number 3992:

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 013, Number 3993:

‘Amir b. Sa’d reported from S’ad (b. Abu Waqqas): Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me to inquire after my health, the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted on the authority of Zuhri, but lie did not make mention of the words of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in regard to Sa’d b. Khaula except this that he said:” He (the Holy Prophet) did not like death in the land from which lie had migrated.”


Book 013, Number 3994:

Mus’ab b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father. I was ailing. I sent message to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: Permit me to give away my property as I like. He refused. I (again) said: (Permit me) to give away half. He (again refused). I (again said): Then one-third. He (the Holy Prophet) observed silence after (I had asked permission to give away) one-third. He (the narrater) said: It was then that endowment of one-third became permissible.


Book 013, Number 3995:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters. But he did not mention:” It was then that one-third became permissible.”


Book 013, Number 3996:

Ibn Sa’d reported his father as saying: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me during my illness. I said: I am willing away the whole of my property. He said: No. I said: Then half? He said: No. I said: Should I will away one-third? He said: Yes, and even one-third is enough.


Book 013, Number 3997:

Humaid b. ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Himyari reported from three of the sons of Sa’d all of whom reported from their father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited Sa’d as he was ill in Mecca. He (Sa’d) wept. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What makes you weep? He said: I am afraid I may die in the land from where I migrated as Sa’d b. Khaula had died. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, grant health to Sa’d. O Allah, grant health to Sad. He repeated it three times. He (Sa’d) said: Allah’s Messenger, I own a large property and I have only one daughter as my inheritor. Should I not will away the whole of my property? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He said: (Should I not will away, ) two-thirds of the property? he (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He (Sa’d) (again) said: (Should I not will away) half (of my property)? He said: No. He (Sa’d) said: Then one-third? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yes), one-third, and one-third is quite substanial. And what you spend as charity from your property is Sadaqa and flour spending on your family is also Sadaqa, and what your wife eats from your property is also Sadaqa, and that you leave your heirs well off (or he said: prospreous) is better than to leave them (poor and) begging from people. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed this with his hands.


Book 013, Number 3998:

Humaid b. Abd al-Rahmin al-Himayri reported on the authority of the three of the sons of Sa’d: They said: Sa’d fell ill in Mecca. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited him to inquire after his health. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 013, Number 3999:

Humaid b. Abd al-Rahman reported this hadith on the authority of three of Sa’d’s sons: Sa’d fell ill in Mecca and Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited him. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 013, Number 4000:

Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: (I wish) if people would reduce from third to fourth (part for making a will of their property), for Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: So far as the third (part) is concerned it is quite substantial. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki (the words are)” large” or” much”.

Chapter 3: THE DECEASED IS ENTITLED TO REWARD FOR THE SADAQA GIVEN AFTER HIS DEATH


Book 013, Number 4001:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person said to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): My father died and left behind property without making any will regarding it. Would he be relieved of the burden of his sing if I give sadaqa on his behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.


Book 013, Number 4002:

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a man said to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him): My mother died all of a sudden, and I think if she (could have the opportunity) to speak she would have (made a will) regarding Sadaqa’. Will I be entitled to reward if I give charity on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.


Book 013, Number 4003:

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a man came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, my mother died all of a sudden without making any will. I think if (she could have the opportunity) to speak she would have made a Sadaqa. Would there be any reward for her if I give charity on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.


Book 013, Number 4004:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham b. ‘Urwa with the same chain of transmitters.

Chapter 4: WHAT REWARD MAN GETS AFTER HIS DEATH


Book 013, Number 4005:

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a man dies, his acts come to an end, but three, recurring charity, or knowledge (by which people) benefit, or a pious son, who prays for him (for the deceased).

Chapter 5: WAQF


Book 013, Number 4006:

Ibn Umar reported: Umar acquired a land at Khaibar. He came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and sought his advice in regard to it. He said: Allah’s Messenger, I have acquired land in Khaibar. I have never acquired property more valuable for me than this, so what do you command me to do with it? Thereupon he (Allah’s Apostle) said: If you like, you may keep the corpus intact and give its produce as Sadaqa. So ‘Umar gave it as Sadaqa declaring that property must not be sold or inherited or given away as gift. And Umar devoted it to the poor, to the nearest kin, and to the emancipation of slaves, aired in the way of Allah and guests. There is no sin for one, who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable manner, or if he feeds his friends and does not hoard up goods (for himself). He (the narrator) said: I narrated this hadith to Muhammad, but as I reached the (words)” without hoarding (for himself) out of it.” he (Muhammad’ said:” without storing the property with a view to becoming rich.” Ibn ‘Aun said: He who read this book (pertaining to Waqf) informed me that in it (the words are)” without storing the property with a view to becoming rich.”


Book 013, Number 4007:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Aun with the same chain of transmitters up to the words:” Or he may feed the friend withoiut hoarding from it” and he made no mention of what follows.


Book 013, Number 4008:

‘Umar reported: I acquired land from the lands of Khaibar. I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have acquired a piece of land. Never have I acquired land more loved by me and more cherished by me than this. The rest of the hadith is the same, but he made no mention of this:” I narrated it to Muhammad” and what follows.

Chapter 6: HE WHO HAS NOT ANYTHING WITH HIM TO WILL AWAY SHOULD NOT DO IT


Book 013, Number 4009:

Talha b. Musarrif reported: I asked ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa whether Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made any will (in regard to his property). He said: NO. I said: Then why has making of will been made necessary for the Muslims, or why were they commanded to make will? Thereupon he said: He made the will according to the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic.


Book 013, Number 4010:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik b. Mighwal with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words. In the hadith related by Waki (the words are)” I said: How the people have been ordered about the will” ; and in the hadith of Ibn Numair (the words are):” How the will has been prescribed for the Muslims, ‘.


Book 013, Number 4011:

A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) left neither dinar nor dirham (wealth in the form of cash), nor goats (and sheep), nor camels. And he made no will about anything (in regard to his material possessions, as he had none),


Book 013, Number 4012:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 013, Number 4013:

Aswad b. Yazid reported: It was mentioned before A’isha that will had been made (by the Holy Prophet) in favour of ‘Ali (as the Prophet’s first caliph), whereupon she said: When did he make will in his favour? I had been providing support to him (to the Holy Prophet) with my chest (or with my lap). He asked for a tray, when he fell in my lap (relaxing his body), and I did not realise that he had breathed his last. When did he make any will in his (‘Ali’s) favour?


Book 013, Number 4014:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported that Ibn ‘Abbas said: Thursday, (and then said): What is this Thursday? He then wept so much that his tears moistened the pebbles. I said: Ibn ‘Abbas, what is (significant) about Thursday? He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said: The illness of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took a serious turn (on this day), and he said: Come to me, so that I should write for you a document that you may not go astray after me. They (the Companions around him) disputed, and it is not meet to dispute in the presence of the Apostle. They said: How is lie (Allah’s Apostle)? Has he lost his consciousness? Try to learn from him (this point). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Leave me. I am better in the state (than the one in which you are engaged). I make a will about three things: Turn out the polytheists from the territory of Arabia; show hospitality to the (foreign) delegations as I used to show them hospitality. He (the narrator) said: He (Ibn Abbas) kept silent on the third point, or he (the narrator) said: But I forgot that.


Book 013, Number 4015:

Sa’id b. Jubair reported from Ibn Abbas that he said: Thursday, and what about Thursday? Then tears began to flow until I saw them on his cheeks as it they were the strings of pearls. He (the narrator) said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Bring me a shoulder blade and ink-pot (or tablet and inkpot), so that I write for you a document (by following which) you would never go astray. They said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace upon him) is in the state of unconsciousness.


Book 013, Number 4016:

Ibn Abbas reported: When Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to leave this world, there were persons (around him) in his house, ‘Umar b. al-Kbattab being one of them. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Come, I may write for you a document; you would not go astray after that. Thereupon Umar said: Verily Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) is deeply afflicted with pain. You have the Qur’an with you. The Book of Allah is sufficient for us. Those who were present in the house differed. Some of them said: Bring him (the writing material) so that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) may write a document for you and you would never go astray after him And some among them said what ‘Umar had (already) said. When they indulged in nonsense and began to dispute in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), he said: Get up (and go away) ‘Ubaidullah said: Ibn Abbas used to say: There was a heavy loss, indeed a heavy loss, that, due to their dispute and noise. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) could not write (or dictate) the document for them.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 14: The Book of Vows (Kitab Al-Nadhr)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 14:

The Book of Vows (Kitab Al-Nadhr)

Chapter 1:



Book 014, Number 4017:

 

Ibn Abbas reported that Sa’d b. Ubida asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) for a decision about a vow taken by his mother who had died before fulfilling it. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Fulfil it on her behalf.



Book 014, Number 4018:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with a different chains of transmitters.



Book 014, Number 4019:

 

‘Abdullah b. Umar reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) singled out one day forbidding us to take vows and said: It would not avert anything; it is by which something is extracted from the miserly person.



Book 014, Number 4020:

 

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vow neither hastens anything nor defers anything, but is the means whereby (something) is extracted from the miserly person.



Book 014, Number 4021:

 

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade (people) taking vows, and said: It does not (necessarily) bring good (in the form of substantial, and tangible results), but it is the meant whereby something is extracted from the miserly persons.



Book 014, Number 4022:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters.



Book 014, Number 4023:

 

Abu Heraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not take vows, for a vow has no effect against Fate; it is only from the miserly that something is extracted.



Book 014, Number 4024:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding taking of vows, and said: It does not avert Fate, but is the means by which something is extracted from the miser.



Book 014, Number 4025:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vow does not bring anything near to the son of Adam which Allah has not ordained for him, but (at times) the vow coincides with Destiny, and this is how something is extracted from the miserly person, which that miser was not willing to give.



Book 014, Number 4026:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Amr b. Abu ‘Amr.

Chapter 2: THE VOW IS NOT TO BE FULFILLED WHICH IS MADE IN DISOBEDIENCE TO ALLAH, NOR THAT OVER WHICH A MAN HAS NO CONTROL



Book 014, Number 4027:

 

Imran b. Husain reported that the tribe of Thaqif was the ally of Banu ‘Uqail. Thaqif took two persons from amongst the Companiobs of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as prisoners. The Campanions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) took one person at Banu Uqail as prisoner, and captured al-‘Adbi (the she-camel of the Holy Prophet) along with him. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to him and he was tied with ropes. He said: Muhammad. He came near him and said: What is the matter with you? Thereupon he (the prisoner) said: Why have you taken me as prisoner and why have you caught hold of one proceeding the pilgrims (the she-camel as she carried the Holy Prophet on her back and walked ahead of the multitude)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yours is a great fault). I (my men) have caught hold of you for the crime of your allies, Banu Thaqif. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned away. He again called him and said: Muhammad, Muhammad, and since Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was very compassionate, and tenderhearted, he returned to him, and said: What is the matter with you? He said: I am a Muslim, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Had you said this when you had been the master of yourself, you would have gained every success. He then turned away. He (the prisoner) called him again saying: Muhammad, Muhammad. He came to him and said: What is the matter with you? He said: I am hungry, feed me, and I am thirsty, so provide me with drink. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That is (to satisfy) your want. He was then ransomed for two persons (who had been taken prisoner by Thaqif). He (the narrator) said: A woman of the Ansar had been taken prisoner and also al-Adbi’ was caught. The woman had been tied with ropes. The people were giving rest to their animals before their houses. She escaped one night from the bondage and came to the camels. As she drew near the camels, they fretted and fumed and so she left them until she came to al-, Adbi’. It did not fret and fume; it was docile She rode upon its back and drove it away and she went off. When they (the enemies of Islam) were warned of this, they went in search of it, but it (the she-camel) exhausted them. She (the woman) took vow for Allah, that in case He would save her through it, she would offer that as a sacrifice. As she reached Medina, the people saw her and they said: Here is al-Adbi, the she-camel of Allah’s Messanger (may peace be upon him). She (the woman) said that she had taken a vow that if Allah would save her on its back, she would sacrifice it. They (the Prophet’s Companions) came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, how ill she rewarded it that she took vow to Allah that if He saves her on its back, she would sacrifice it! There is no fulfilment of the vow in an act of disobedience, nor in an act over which a person has no control. In the version of Ibn Hujr (the words are):” There is no vow in disobedience to Allah.”



Book 014, Number 4028:

 

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters and a slight variation of words.

Chapter 3: HE WHO TOOK THE VOW THAT HE WOULD GO ON FOOT TO THE KA’BA



Book 014, Number 4029:

 

Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw an old man being supported between his two sons. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with him? They said: He had taken the vow to walk (on foot to the Ka’ba). Thereupon he (Allah’s Apoitle) said: Allah is indifferent to his inflicting upon himself chastisement, and he commanded him to ride.



Book 014, Number 4030:

 

Abu Huraira reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) found an old man walking between his two sons supported by them, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: What is the matter with him? He (the narrator) said: Allah’s Messenger, they are his sons and there is upon him the (fulfilment) of the vow, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Ride, old man, for Allah is not in need of you and your vow.



Book 014, Number 4031:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Amr b. Abu ‘Amr with the same chain of transmitters.



Book 014, Number 4032:

 

‘Uqba b. Amir reported: My sister took a vow that she would walk bare foot to the house of Allah (Ka’ba). She asked me to inquire from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it. I sought his decision and he said: She should walk on foot and ride also.



Book 014, Number 4033:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Uqba b. Amir Juhani. but in this no mention has been made of” barefoot”.



Book 014, Number 4034:

 

‘Uqba. b. Amir reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The expiation of the (breach of) a vow is the same as that of the (breach of an oath).



 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 18: The Book Pertaining to Judicial Decisions (Kitab Al-Aqdiyya)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 18:

The Book Pertaining to Judicial Decisions (Kitab Al-Aqdiyya)


Chapter 1: IT IS THE DEFENDANT WHO SHOULB SWEAR (TO PROVE HIS INNOCENCE)


Book 018, Number 4244:

Ibn Abbas reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: If the people were given according to their claims, they would claim the lives of persons and their properties, but the oath must be taken by the defendant.


Book 018, Number 4245:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment on the basis of oath by the defendant.


Book 018, Number 4246:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment on the basis of an oath and a witness (by the plaintiff).


Chapter 2: JUDGMENT IS TO BE PRONOUNCED ON EVIDENCE, AND ONE WHO IS ELOQUENT IN HIS PLEA (MAY WIN THE CASE)


Book 018, Number 4247:

Umm Salama reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You bring to me, for (judgment) your disputes, some of you perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so I give judgment on their behalf according to what I hear from them. (Bear in mind, in my judgment) if I slice off anything for him from the right of his brother, he should not accept that, for I sliced off for him a portion from the Hell.


Book 018, Number 4248:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.


Book 018, Number 4249:

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard the clamour of contenders at the door of his apartment. He went to them, and said: I am a human being and the claimants bring to me (the dispute) and perhaps some of them are more eloquent than the others. I judge him to be on the right, and thus decide in his favcur. So he whom I, by my judgment, (give the undue share) out of the right of a Muslim,. I give him a portion of Fire; he may burden himself with it or abandon it.


Book 018, Number 4250:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma’mar with a slight variation of words.


Book 018, Number 4251:

A’isha reported: Hind. the daughter of ‘Utba, wife of Abu Sufyan, came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu Sufyan is a miserly person. He does not give adequate maintenance for me and my children, but (I am constrained) to take from his wealth (some part of it) without his knowledge. Is there any sin for me? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Take from his property what is customary which may suffice you and your children.


Book 018, Number 4252:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chair of transmitters.


Book 018, Number 4253:

A’isha reported that Hind came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, there was no other household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherished Allah bringing disgrace upon it, (and now) there is no other household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherish Allah granting it honour. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is so, by Him in Whose Hand is my life She said: Allah’s Messenger, Abu Sufyan is a niggardly person. Is there any harm for me if I spend upon his children out of his wealth without his permission? Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: There is no harm for you if you spend upon them what is reasonable.


Book 018, Number 4254:

A’isha reported that Hind, daughter of Utba h. Rabi’, came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah’s Messenger, by Allah, there was no household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherished that it should be disgraced. But today there is no household on the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherish that it be honoured Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. It will increase, by Him in Whose Hand is my life. She then said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Sufyan is a niggardly person; is there any harm for me if I spend out of that which belongs to him on our children? He said to her: No, but only that what is reasonable.


Chapter 3: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO ASK MANY QUESTIONS AND WASTING OF WEALTH


Book 018, Number 4255:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily Allah likes three things for you and He disapproves three things for you. He is pleased with you that you worship Him and associate nor anything with Him, that you hold fast the rope of Allah, and be not scattered; and He disapproves for you irrelevant talk, persistent questioning ane the wasting of wealth.


Book 018, Number 4256:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.


Book 018, Number 4257:

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verity Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, has forbidden for you: disobedience to mothers, and burying alive daughters, withholding the right of others in spite of having the power to return that to them and demanding that (which is not one’s legitimate right). And He disapproved three things for you; irrelevant talk, persistent questioning and wasting of wealth.


Book 018, Number 4258:

A hadith like this has been trransmitted on the authority of Mansur with a slight vairiation of words.


Book 018, Number 4259:

Sha’bi reported that the scribe of al-Mughira b. Shu’ba said: Mu’awiya wrote to Mughira: Write for me something which you heard from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; and he wrote: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. Verily Allah disapproves three thingq for you: irrelevant talk, wasting of wealth and persistent questioning.


Book 018, Number 4260:

Warrad reported that al-Mughira wrote to Mu’awiya: Peace be upon you, and then coming to the poirt (I should say) that I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily Allah has Prohibited three things and has forbidden three things. He has declared absolutely haram the disobedience of father, burying of daughters alive, and withholding that which you have power to return, and has forbidden three things: irrelevant talk, persistent questioning, and wasting of wealth.


Chapter 4: THE REWARD OF THE JUDGE WHEN HE TRIES TO ARRIVE AT A DECISION, WHETHER THAT DECISION IS CORRECT OR INCORRECT


Book 018, Number 4261:

‘Amr b. al-‘As reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a judge gives a decision, having tried his best to decide correctly and is right, there are two rewards for him; and if he gave a judgment after having tried his best (to arrive at a correct decision) but erred, there is one reward for him.


Book 018, Number 4262:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters.


Book 018, Number 4263:

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Usama b. al-Had al-Laithi.


Chapter 5: IT IS NOT DESIRABLE TO GIVE JUDGMENT IN A FIT OF RAGE


Book 018, Number 4264:

Abd al-Rabmin b. Abu Bakra reported: My father dictated (and I wrote for him) to Ubaidullah b. Abu Bakra while he was the judge of Sijistan: Do not judge between two persons when you are angry, for I have heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should judge between two persons when he is angry.


Book 018, Number 4265:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra through another chain of transmitters.


Chapter 6: REJECTING OF THE WRONG THINGS AND THE INNOVATIONS (IN RELIGION)


Book 018, Number 4266:

‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who innovates things in our affairs for which there is no valid (reason) (commits sin) and these are to be rejected.


Book 018, Number 4267:

Sa’d b. Ibrahim reported: I asked Qasim b. Muhammad about a person who had three dwelling houses and he willed away the third part of every one of these houses; he (Qasim b. Muhammad) said: All of them could be combined in one house; and then said: ‘A’isha informed me that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who did any act for which there is no sanction from our behalf, that is to be rejected.


Chapter 7: AN EXCELLENT WITNESS


Book 018, Number 4268:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Should I not tell you of the best witnesses? He is the one who produces his evidence before he is asked for it.


Chapter 8: THE DIFFERENCE OF THOSE WHO ENDEAVOUR TO ARRIVE AT THE CORRECT DECISION


Book 018, Number 4269:

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: While two women had been going along witn their two sons, a wolf came and made away with the child of one of them. One of them said to her companion: It is with your child that it (the wolf) has run away The other one said: It has run away with your child. They brought the matter to (Hadrat) Dawud (David) for decision and he made a decision in favour of the elder one. They then went to Sulaiman b. Dawud (may there be peace upon both of them) and told them (the story). He said: Bring me a knife so that I may cut him (the child) (into two parts) for you. The younger one said: No, it can’t be, may Allah have mercy upon you, he (the child) belongs to her (the elder). So he gave a decision in favour of the younger one. abu Huraira said: If ever I heard of the word as-sikin at all, it was that day. We called it by no other name but al-Mudya.


Book 018, Number 4270:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu az-Zinad with the same chain of transmitters.


Chapter 9: IT IS MERITORIOUS FOR A JUDGE TO BRING ABOUT CONCILIATION BETWEEN TWO CONTENDING PERSONS OR PARTIES


Book 018, Number 4271:

Hammim b. Munabbih said: Abu Huraira reported (so many) ahadith of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one of them is this: A person bought from another person a piece of land, and the person who had, bought that land found in it an earthen ware which contained gold. The person who had bought the land said (to the seller of the land): Take your gold from me, for I bought only the land from you and not the gold. The man who had sold the land said: I sold the land to you and whatever was in it. They referred the matter to a person. One who was made as a judge said to them: Have you any issue? One of them said: I have a boy, and the other said: I have a young daughter He (the judge) said: Marry this young boy with the girl, and spend something on yourselves and also give (some) charity out of it.


Chapter 10: STRAY THING FOUND BY ANYONE


Book 018, Number 4272:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported: A man came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked him about picking up of stray articles. He said: Recognise (well) its bag and the strap (by which it is tied) then make announcement of that for a year. If its owner comes (within this time return that to him), otherwise it is yours. He (again) said: (What about) the lost goat? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is yours or for your brother, or for the wolf. He said: (What about) the lost camel? Thereupon he said: You have nothing to do with it; it has a leather bag along with it, and its shoes also. It comes to the watering-place, eats (the leaves of the) trees until its master finds him.


Book 018, Number 4273:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported that a person asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about picking up of stray articles, whereupon he said: Make announcement about it for a year, and recognise well the strap and the bag (containing that) ; then spend that; and if its owner comes, make him the payment of that. He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, what about the lost goat? he said: Take it, for that is yours or for your brother, or for the wolf. He (again) said: (What about) the lost camel? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was enraged until his cheeks became red (or his face became red) and then said: You have nothing to do about that; it has feet and a leather bag (to quench its thirst) until its owner finds it.


Book 018, Number 4274:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rabi’a b. Abu Abd al-Rahman with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” There came a person to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) while I was with him, and he asked him about picking up of a stray article, and he said: When none comes to demand it, then spend that.”


Book 018, Number 4275:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported. There came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) a person, the rest of the hadith is the same but with the variation (of these words): His face became red, his forehead too, and he felt annoyed; and made an addition after the words: He should make announcement of that for a year, and if its owner does not turn up, then it is a trust with you.


Book 018, Number 4276:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani, the Companion ot Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), said that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about the picking up of stray gold or silver, whereupon he said: Recognise well the strap and the bag (containing) that and then make an announcement regarding that for one year, but if none recognises it, then spend that and it would be a trust with you; and if someone comes one day to make demand of that, then pay that to him. He (the inquirer) asked about the lost camel, whereupon he said: You have nothing to do with that. Leave that alone, for it has feet and also a leather bag, it drinks water, and eats (the leaves) of the trees. He asked him about sheep, whereupon he said: Take it, it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf.


Book 018, Number 4277:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported: A person asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) about a lost camel; Rabi’a made this addition: He (the Holy Prophet) was so much annoyed that his cheeks became red.” The rest of the hadith is the same. He (the narrator) made this addition:” If its (that of the article) owner comes and he recognises the bag (which contained it) and its number, and the strap. then give that to them, but if not, then it is for you.”


Book 018, Number 4278:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about picking up of stray things, whereupon he said: Make announcement of that for one year, but if it is not recognised (by the owner), then recognise its big and strap, then eat it; and if its owner comes, then give that to him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Al-Dahhak b. Uthman with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.


Book 018, Number 4279:

Salama b. Kuhail reported: I heard Sowaid b. Ghafala say: I went out, and also Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi’a for Jibad, and I found a whip and took it up. They said to me: Leave it. I said: No. but I will make announcement of it and if its owner comes (then I will return that), otherwise I will use it, and I refused them. When we returned from Jihad. by a good fortune for me, I performed Pilgrimage. I came to Medina and met Ubayy b. Ka’b, and related to him the affair of the whip and their opinion (the opinion of Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi’a) about it (i. e. I should throw it). Thereupon he said: I found a money bag during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) which contained one hundred dinars. I came to him along with it, and he said: Make an announcement of it for one year; so I announced it, but did not find anyone who could (claim it after) recognising it. I again came to him and he said: Make announcement for one year. So I made announcement of it, but I found none who could recognise it. I came to him he said: Make announcement of it for one year. I made announcement of that but did not find one who could recognise it, whereupon he said: Preserve (in your mind) its number, its bag and its strap, and if its owner comes (then return that to him), otherwise make use of it. So I made use of that. I (Shu’ba) met him (Salama b. Kuhail) after this in Mecca, and he said: I do not know whether he said three years or one year.


Book 018, Number 4280:

Shu’ba reported: Salama b. Kuhail informed me or he informed people and I was among them. He said: I heard Sawaid b. Ghafala who reported: I went out along with Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi’a, and found a whip, the rest of the hadith is the same up to the words:” I made use of that.” Shu’ba said: I heard him say after ten years, that he made an announcement of it for one year.


Book 018, Number 4281:

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Salama b. Kuhail through different chains of transmitters. In their ahadith, it is three years, except in the hadith of Hammid b. Salama it is two years or three years. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and Zaid b. Abu Unaisa and Hammid b. Salama (the words are):” If someone comes and informs you about the number (of articles) of the bag and the straps, then give that to him.” Sufyan has made this addition in the narration of Waki’:” Otherwise it is like your property.” And in the narration of Ibn Numair the words are:” Otherwise make use of that.”


Chapter 11: STRAY THINGS OF THE PILGRIMS


Book 018, Number 4282:

‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Uthman al-Taimi reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade taking into custody the stray thing of the pilgrims.


Book 018, Number 4283:

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as sayin.: He who found a stray article is himself led astray if he does not advertise it.


Chapter 12: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO MILK AN ANIMAL WITHOUT THE PERMISSION OF ITS OWNER


Book 018, Number 4284:

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: None (of you) should milk the animal of another, but with his permission. Does any one of you like that his chamber be raided, and his vaults be broken, and his foodstuff be removed? Verily the treasures for them (those who keep animals) are the udders of the animals which feed them. So none of you should milk the animal of another but with his permission.


Book 018, Number 4285:

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Chapter 13: ENTERTAINMENT OF THE GUEST


Book 018, Number 4286:

Abd Shuraib al-Adawi reported: My eare listened and my eye saw when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) spoke and said: He who believes In Allah and the eireafter should show respect to the guest even with utmost kindness and courtesy. They said: Messenger of Allah, what is this utmost kindness and courtesy? He replied: It is for a day and a night. Hospitality extends for three days, and what is beyond that is a Sadaqa for him; and he who believes in Allah and the Hereafter should say something good or keep quiet.


Book 018, Number 4287:

Abu Shuriah al-Khuza’i reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: (The period of the entertainment of a guest is three days, and utmost kindness and courtesy is for a day and a night. =” It is not permissible for a Muslim to stay with, his brother until he makes him sinful. They said: Messenger of Allah, how he would make him sinful? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He stays with him (so long) that nothing is left with him to entertain him.


Book 018, Number 4288:

Sa’id al-Maqburi reported: I heard Abu Shuraih al-Khuzill saying: My ears heard and my eyes saw and my mind retained it, when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) spok this, and he then narrated the hadith and made mention of this:” It is not permissible for any one of you to stay with his brother until he makes him sinful.”


Book 018, Number 4289:

‘Uqba b. Amir reported: We said to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him): You send us out and we come to the people who do not give us hospitality, so what is your opinion? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you come to the people who order for you what is befitting a guest, accept it; but if they do not. take from them what befits them to give to a guest.


Chapter 14: IT IS MERITORIOUS TO SPEND THE SURPLUS WEALTH FOR ONE’S BROTHER


Book 018, Number 4290:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported: While we were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey, a person came upon his mount and began to stare on the right and on the left, (it was at this moment) that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has an extra mount should give that to one who has no mount for him, and he who has surplus of provisions should give them to him who has no provisions, and he made mention of so many kinds of wealth until we were of the opinion that none of us has any right over the surplus.


Chapter 15: IN CASE THE PROVISIONS RUN SHORT, THESE SHOULD BE POOLED


Book 018, Number 4291:

Iyas b. Salama reported on the authority of his father: We set out on an expedition with, Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). We facts hardship (in getting provisions) until we decided to slaughter some of our riding animals. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), commanded us to pool our provisions of food. So we spread a sheet of leather and the provisions of the people were collected on it. I stretched myself to measure how much that was (the length and, breadth of the sheet on which the provisions were laid). I measured it and (found) that it was (in length and breadth) of (so much size) on which a goat could sit. We were fourteen hudnred persons. We (all) ate until we were fully satisfied and then filled our bags with provisions. Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Is there any water for performing ablution. Then there came a man with a small bucket containing some water. He threw it in a basin. We all fourteen hundred persons performed ablution using the water in plenty. Then there came after that eight persons and they said: Is there any water to perform ablution? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The ablution has already been performed.


[ Index Page ]

Sahih Muslim : Book 15: The Book of Oaths (Kitab Al-Aiman)

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 15:

The Book of Oaths (Kitab Al-Aiman)

Chapter 1: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO TAKE THE OATHS IN THE NAME OF ANYONE ELSE BESIDES ALLAH


Book 015, Number 4035:

 

‘Umar b. al-Khattib reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Great and Majestic, forbids you to swear by your fathers. Umar said: By Allah. I have never sworn (by my father) since I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding it mentioning them” on my behalf” nor on behalf of someone else.


Book 015, Number 4036:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri except that in the hadith narrated on the authority of Uqail the words are:” I did not take oath by (anyone else except Allah) since I heard Allah’s Messenger forbidding it. nor did I speak in such terms, and the narrator did not say,” on my own behalf or on behalf of someone else”.


Book 015, Number 4037:

 

Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) heard ‘Umar while he was taking oath by his father. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4038:

 

‘Abdullah (b. Umar) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) found, Umar b. al-Khattab amongst the riders and he was taking oath by his father Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called them (saying) ; Our Allah, the Exated and Majestic, has forbidden you that you take oath by your father. He who bag to take an oath, he must take it by Allah or keep quiet.


Book 015, Number 4039:

 

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 015, Number 4040:

 

Ibn ‘Umar heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has to take an oath, he must not take oath but by Allah. The Quraish used to take oath by their fathers. So he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do not take oath by your fathers.

Chapter 2: HE WHO TAKES AN OATH BY LAT AND UZZA, HE SHOULD SAY: THERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH


Book 015, Number 4041:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who takes an oath in the course of which he says: By Lat (and al-‘Uzza), he should say: There is no god but Allah; and that it anyone says to his friend:” Come and I will gamble with you,” he should pay sadaqa.


Book 015, Number 4042:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri.


Book 015, Number 4043:

 

Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not swear by idols, nor by your fathers.

Chapter 3: IT IS EXCELLENT TO BREAK THE VOW IF ONE FINDS IT BETTER DOING THAT WHICH IS AGAINST THIS VOW ONE SHOULD EXPIATE IT


Book 015, Number 4044:

 

Abu Musa al-Ash’ari reported: I came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with a group of Ash’arites requesting to give us a mount. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with a mount, and there is nothing with me which I should give you as a ride. He (the narrator) said: We stayed there as long as Allah willed. Then there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) camels. He (the Holy Prophet) then ordered to give us three white humped camels, We started and said (or some of us said to the others): Allah will not bless us. We came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) begging him to provide us with riding camels. He swore that he could not provide us with a mount, but later on he provided us with that. They (some of the Prophet’s Companions) came and informed him about this (rankling of theirs), whereupon he said: It was not I who provided you with a mount, but Allah has provided you with that. So far as I am concerned, by Allah, if He so wills, I would not swear, but if, later on, I would see better than it, I (would break the vow) and expiate it and do that which is better.


Book 015, Number 4045:

 

Abu Musa reported: My friends sent me to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him to provide them with mounts as they were going along with him in jaish al-‘Usrah (the army of destitutes or of meagre means or army setting out during the hard times and that is the occasion of the expedition of Tabuk) I said: Apostle of Allah, my friends have sent me to you so that you may provide them with mounts. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with anything to ride. And it so happened that he was at that time much perturbed. I little knew of it, so I came back with a heavy heart on account of the refusal of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and the fear that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) might have some feelings against me. I returned to my friends and informed them about what Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. I had hardly stayed for a little that I heard Bilal calling: ‘Abdullah b. Qais. I responded to his call. He said: Hasten to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), he is calling you, When I came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) he said: Take this pair, this pair, and this pair (i. e. six camels which he had bought from Sa’d), and take them to y, our friends and say: Verily Allah (or he said: Verily Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has provided you with these animals. So ride upon them. Abu Musa said: I went along with them to my friends and said: Verily Allah’s messenger (may peace be upon him) has provided you with these animals for riding; but by Allah, I shall not leave you until some of you go along with me to him who had heard the talk of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) then I asked him for you, and his refusal for the first time, and then his granting them to me subsequently; so you should not think that I narrated to you something which he did not say. They said to me: By Allah, in our opinion you are certainly truthful, and we would do as you like. So Abu Musa went along withsome of the menfrom them until they came to those who had heard the words of Allah’s Messenger (may, peace be upon him) and his refusal to (provide) them with (animals) ; and subsequently his granting (the animals) to them; and they narrated to them exactly as Abu Masa had narrated to them.


Book 015, Number 4046:

 

Ayyub said: We were sitting in the company of Abu Musa that he called for food and it consisted of flesh of fowl. It was then that a person from Banu Tamim visited him. His complexion was red having the resemblance of a slave. He said to him: Come and (join me in food). He showed reluctance. He (Abu Masa) said: Come on, for I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) eating it (fowl’s meat), whereupon that person said: I saw it eating something (of filth and rubbish) and I found it repugnant and took an oath that I would never eat that. He (Abu Muds) said: Come, so that I would narrate to you about that (the incident pertaining to vow). (And he narrated thus): I came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with a group of people belonging to the tribe of Ash’ari, asking him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with riding animals. And there is nothing with me with which I can provide you a mount. We stayed (for some time) there as Allah willed, and there was brought to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) booty of camels. He called us and commanded that we should be given five white humped camels. As we were about to go back, some of us said to the other: As we made Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) forget oath, there would be no blessing for us (in his gift). We went back to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, we came to you to provide us with riding animals and you took an oath that you would never equip us with mounts and then you have provided us with the riding beasts Allali’s Messenger, have you forgotten? Thereupon he said: I swear by Allah that if Allah so wills, I shall not swear an oath, and then consider something else to be better than it without making atonement for my oath and doing the thing that is better. So you go; Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has given you riding animals.


Book 015, Number 4047:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa al-Ash’ari with a slight variation of words.


Book 015, Number 4048:

 

Zahdam al-Jarmi reported: We were in the company of Abu Musa. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4049:

 

Zahdam al-Jarmi reported: I visited Abu Musa and lie was eating fowl’s meat. The rest of the hadith is the same with this addition that he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I did not forget it.


Book 015, Number 4050:

 

Abu Musa al-Ash’ari reported: We came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) requesting him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is nothing with me with which I should equip you. By Allah, I would not provide you with (riding camels). Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent to us three camels with spotted bumps. We said: We came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him to equip us with riding animals. He took an oath that he could not equip us. We came to him and informed him. He said: By Allah, I do not take an oath, but when I find the other thing better than that, I do that which is better.


Book 015, Number 4051:

 

Abu Musa reported: We walked on foot and came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) asking him to provide us with mounts. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4052:

 

Abu Huraira reported: A person sat late in the night with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and then came to his family and found that his children had gone to sleep. His wife brought food for him. but he took an oath that he would not eat because of his children (having gone to sleep without food) He then gave precedence (of breaking the vow and then expiating it) and ate the food He then came to Allah s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made mention of that to him, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: He who took an oath and (later on) found something better than that should do that, and expiate for (breaking) his vow.


Book 015, Number 4053:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who took an oath and then found another thing better than (this) should expiate for the oath (broken) by him and do (the better thing).


Book 015, Number 4054:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who took an oath and (later on) found another thing better than that, he should do that which is better, and expiate for the vow (broken by him).


Book 015, Number 4055:

 

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters (with these words):” He should expiate for (breaking) the vow and do that which is better.”


Book 015, Number 4056:

 

Tamim b. Tarafa reported: A beggar came to ‘Adi b. Hatim and he begged him to give him the price of a slave, or some portion of the price of the slave. He (‘Adi) said: I have nothing to give you except my coat-of-mail and helmet. I will, however, write to my family to give that to you, but he did not agree to that. Thereupon ‘Adi was enraged, and said: By Allah, I will not give you anything. The person (then) agreed to accept that, whereupon he said: By Allah, had I not heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying:” He who took an oath, but then found something more pious in the sight of Allah, he should (break the oath) and do that which is more pious,” I would not have broken the oath (and thus paid you anything).


Book 015, Number 4057:

 

‘Adi b. Hatim reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who took an oath, but he found something else better than that, should do that which is better and break his oath.


Book 015, Number 4058:

 

‘Adi reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone amongst you takes an oath, but he finds (something) better than that he should expiate (the breaking of the oath), and do that which is better.


Book 015, Number 4059:

 

This hadith is reported on the authority of Adi b. Hatim through another chain of transmitters.


Book 015, Number 4060:

 

Tamim b. Tarafa reported that he beard ‘Adi b. Hatim say that a person came to him and asked for one hundred dirhams. He (‘Adi) said: You asked Me for one hundred dirhams and I am the son of Hatim; by Allah, I will not give you. But then he said: (I would have done that) if I had not heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who takes an oath, but then finds something better than that, should do that which is better.


Book 015, Number 4061:

 

Tamim b. Tarafa reported: I heard ‘Adi b. Hatim say that a person asked that and then narrated (the hadith) like one (mentioned above), but he made this addition:” Here are four hundred (dirhams) for you out of my gift.”


Book 015, Number 4062:

 

Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, don’t ask for authority for if it is granted to you for asking for it, you would be commissioned for it (without having the support of Allah), but if you are granted it without your asking for it. You would be helped (by Allah) in it. And when you take an oath and find something else better than that, expiate for (breaking) your oath, and do that which is better. This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Farrukh.


Book 015, Number 4063:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Samura through another chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word” authority”.

Chapter 4: THE OATH WOULD BE CONSIDERED ON THE BASIS OF THE INTENTION OF ONE WHO TAKES AN OATH


Book 015, Number 4064:

 

Abu Haraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Your oath should be about something regarding which your companion will believe you. ‘Amr said: By which your companion will believe you.


Book 015, Number 4065:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: An oath is to be interpreted according to the intention of the one who takes it.

Chapter 5: EXPRESSING THE WORDS” GOD WILLING” IN THE OATH


Book 015, Number 4066:

 

Abu Huraira reported that (Hadrat) Sulaiman had sixty wives. He (one day) said: I will visit each one of them every night, and every one of them will become pregnant and give birth to a male child who will be a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah. But (it so happened) that none of them became pregnant except one, but she gave birth to an incomplete child. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had he said Insha’ Allah (if God so wills), then every one of them would have given birth to a child who would have been a horseman and fought in the cause of Allah


Book 015, Number 4067:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud, the Apostle of Allah, observed: I will have an intercourse with seventy wives during the night; all of them will give birth to a male child who will fight in the cause of Allah. His companion or the ang I said to him: Say,” If God wills.” But he (Hadrat Sulaimin) did not say so, and he forgot it. And none of his wives gave birth to a child, but one who gave birth to a premature child. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had he said Insha’ Allah (if God so will). he would not have failed and his desire would have been materialised.


Book 015, Number 4068:

 

Abu Huraira reported this hadith from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) through another chain of transmitters.


Book 015, Number 4069:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Sulaiman b. Dawud said: I will certainly have intercourse with seventy wives during the night, and every wife amongst them will give birth to a child, who will fight in the cause of Allah. It was said to him: Say:” Insha’ Allah” (God willing), but he did not say so and forgot it. He went round them but none of them give birth to a child except one woman and that too was an incomplete person. Upon this Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he had said” Insha’ Allah.” he would not have failed, and his desire must have been fulfilled.


Book 015, Number 4070:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud (once) said: I will go round in the night to my ninety wives, and every one of them will give birth to a child (who will grow up) as a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah His companions said to him: Say” Insha’ Allah.” but he did not say Inshii’ Allah. He went round all of them but none of them became pregnant but one, and she gave birth to a premature child. And by Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, if he had said, Insha’ Allah (his wives would have given birth to the children who would all have grown up into horsemen and fought in the way of Allah). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad with the same chain of transmitters with a variation of (these words):” Every one of them giving birth to a child, who would have fought in the cause of Allah.”

Chapter 6: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PERSIST IN AN OATH WHICH CAUSES TROUBLE TO THE FAMILY, AND IS NOT LAWFUL


Book 015, Number 4071:

 

Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he narrated a hadith and (one) of them is that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I swear by Allah, it is more sinful in Allah’s sight for one of you to persist in an oath regarding his family than payment of its expiation which Allah has imposed upon him (for breaking the oath).

Chapter 7: WHAT A NON-BELIEVER SHOULD DO WITH HIS VOW WHEN HE EMBRACES ISLAM


Book 015, Number 4072:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Umar (b. Khattab) said: Messenger of Allah, I had taken a vow during the days of Ignorance (Jahiliyya) that I would observe I’tikaf for a night in the Sacred Mosque. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Fulfil your vow.


Book 015, Number 4073:

 

This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar with a slight variation of words.


Book 015, Number 4074:

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar b. Khattab asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was at ji’rana (a town near Mecca) on his way back from Ta’if: Messenger of Allah, I had taken a vow during the days of Ignorance that I would observe I’tikaf for one day in the Sacred Mosque. So what is your opinion? He said: Go and observe I’tikaf for a day. And Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave him a slave girl out of the one-fifth (of the spoils of war meant for the Holy Prophet). And when Allah’s Messenger (inay peace be upon him) set the war prisoners free. ‘Umar b. Khattab heard their voice as they were saying: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has set as free. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: What is this? They said: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) has set free the prisoners of war (which had fallen to the lot of people). Thereupon he (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abdullah, go to that slave-girl and set her free.


Book 015, Number 4075:

 

lbn ‘Umar reported: When Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) came back from the Battle of Hunain, Umar asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the vow he had taken during the days of Ignorance that he would observe I’tikaf for a day. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4076:

 

Nafi’ reported: A mention of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) observing ‘Umra from ja’rina was made before Ibn ‘Umar. He said: He did not enter into the state of Ihram from that (place), and Umar had taken a vow of observing I’tikaf for a night during the days of Ignorance. The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4077:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.

Chapter 8: HOW SHOULD THE MASTERS TREAT THEIR SLAVES AND EXPIATION IF THEY SHOW HIGH-HANDEDNESS


Book 015, Number 4078:

 

Zadhan Abl Umar reported: I came to Ibn ‘Umar as he had granted freedom to a stave. He (the narrator further) said: He took hold of a wood or something like it from the earth and said: It (freedom of a slave) has not the reward evert equal to it, but the fact that I heard Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) say: He who slaps his slave or beats him, the expiation for it is that he should set him free.


Book 015, Number 4079:

 

Zadhan reported that Ibn Umar called his slave and he found the marks (of beating) upon his back. He said to him: I have caused you pain. He said: No. But he (Ibn Umar) said: You are free. He then took hold of something from the earth and said: There is no reward for me even to the weight equal to it. I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who beats a slave without cognizable offence of his or slaps him (without any serious fault), then expiation for it is that he should set him free.


Book 015, Number 4080:

 

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Book 015, Number 4081:

 

Mu’awiya b. Suwaid reported: I slapped a slave belonging to us and then fled away. I came back just before noon and offered prayer behind my father. He called him (the slave) and me and said: Do as he has done to you. He granted pardon. He (my father) then said: We belonged to the family of Muqarrin during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him. and had only one slave-girl and one of us slapped her. This news reached Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he said: Set her free. They (the members of the family) said: There is no other servant except she. Thereupon he said: Then employ her and when you can afford to dispense with her services, then set her free.


Book 015, Number 4082:

 

Hilal b. Yasaf reported that a person got angry and slapped his slave-girl. Thereupon Suwaid b. Muqarrin said to him: You could find no other part (to slap) but the prominent part of her face. See I was one of the seven sons of Muqarrin, and we had but only one slave-girl. The youngest of us slapped her, and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to set her free. 2097


Book 015, Number 4083:

 

Hilal b. Yasaf reported: We used to sell cloth in the house of Suwaid b. Muqarrin, the brother of Nu’man b. Muqarrin. There came out a slave-girl, and she said something to a person amongst us, and he slapped her. Suwaid was enraged-the rest of the hadlth is the same.


Book 015, Number 4084:

 

Suwaid b. Muqarrin reported that he had a slave-girl and a person (one of the members of the family) slapped her, whereupon Suwaid said to him: Don’t you know that it is forbidden (to strike the) face. He said: You see I was the seventh one amongst my brothers during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and we had but only one servant. One of us got enraged and slapped him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to set him free.


Book 015, Number 4085:

 

Wahb b. Jarir reported: Shu’ba informed that Muhammad b. Munkadir said to me: What is your name? The rest of the hadith is the same.


Book 015, Number 4086:

 

Abu Mas’ud al-Badri reported: I was beating my slave with a whip when I heard a voice behind me: Understand, Abu Masud; but I did not recognise the voice due to intense anger. He (Abu Mas’ud) reported: As he came near me (I found) that he was the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was saying: Bear in mind, Abu Mas’ud; bear in mind. Abu Mas’ud. He (Aba Maslad) said: threw the whip from my hand. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bear in mind, Abu Mas’ud; verily Allah has more dominance upon you than you have upon your slave. I (then) said: I would never beat my servant in future.


Book 015, Number 4087:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authorityo A’mash but with this variation of words:” There fell from my hand the whip on account of his (the Prophet’s) awe.”


Book 015, Number 4088:

 

Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari reported: When I was beating my servant, I heard a voice behind me (saying): Abu Mas’ud, bear in mind Allah has more dominance over you than you have upon him. I turned and (found him) to be Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I said: Allah’s Messenger, I set him free for the sake of Allah. Thereupon he said: Had you not done that, (the gates of) Hell would have opened for you, or the fire would have burnt you.


Book 015, Number 4089:

 

Abu Mas’ud reported that he had been beating his slave and he had been saying: I seek refuge with Allah, but he continued beating him, whereupon he said: I seek refuge with Allah’s Messenger, and he spared him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah, God has more dominance over you than you have over him (the slave). He said that he set him free. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters, but made no mention of (these words) of his: I seek refuge with Allah, I seek refuge with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).

Chapter 9: IT IS IMPROPER TO ACCUSE THE SLAVE OF ADULTERY


Book 015, Number 4090:

 

Abu Huraira reported that Abu’l-Qasim (one of the names of Allah’s Messenger [may peace be upon him]) said: He who accused his slave of adultery, punishment would be imposed upon him on the Day of Resurrection, except in case the accusation was as he had said.


Book 015, Number 4091:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Ghazwan (and the words are):” I heard Abu’l-Qasim (may peace be upon him) as the Prophet of repentance.”

Chapter 10: FEEDING OF SLAVE WITH WHAT THE MASTER EATS HIMSELF AND CLOTHING HIM WITH WHAT HE WEARS HIMSELF AND NOT TO BURDEN HIM BEYOND CAPACITY


Book 015, Number 4092:

 

Al-Ma’rur b. Suwaid said: We went to Abu Dharr (Ghifari) in Rabadha and he had a mantle over him, and his slave had one like it. We said: Abu Dharr, had you joined them together, it would have been a complete garment. Thereupon he said: There was an altercation between me and one of the persons among my brothers. His mother was a non-Arab. I reproached him for his mother. He complained against me to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him). As I met Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) he said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (in him the remnants) of the days (of Ignorance). Thereupon I said: Allah’s Messenger, he who abuses (other) persons, they abuse (in return) his father and mother. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (the remnants) of Ignorance in him They (your servants and slaves) are your brothers. Allah has put them in your care, so feed them with what you eat, clothe them with what you wear. and do not burden them beyond their capacities; but if you burden them (with an unbearable burden), then help them (by sharing their extra burden).


Book 015, Number 4093:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash but with a slight variation of words, e. g. in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhair and Abu Mu’awiya after his words (these words of the Holy Prophet):” You are a person having the remnants of Ignorance in him.” (these words also occur, that Abu Dharr) said: Even up to this time of my old age? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. In the tradition transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu’awiya (the words are):” Yes, in this time of your old age.” In the tradition transmitted on the authority of ‘Isa (the words are):” If you burden him (with an unbearable burden), you should sell him (and get another slave who can easily undertake this burden).” In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhair (the words are):” Help him in that (work).” In the hadith transmitted by Abu Mu’awiya (separately) there is no such word: Then sell him or help him.” This hadith concludes with these words:” Do not burden him beyond his capacity.”


Book 015, Number 4094:

 

Ma’rur b. Suwaid reported: I saw Abu Dharr wearing clothes, and his slave wearing similar ones. I asked him about it, and he narrated that he had abused a person during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upoe. him) and he reproached him for his mother. That person came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made mention of that to him. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You are a person who has (remnants of) Ignorance in him. Your slaves are brothers of yours. Allah has placed them in your hand, and he who has his brother under him, he should feed him with what he eats, and dress him with what he dresses himself, and do not burden them beyond their capacities, and if you burden them, (beyond their capacities), then help them.


Book 015, Number 4095:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is essential to feed the slave, clothe him (properly) and not burden him with work which is beyond his power.


Book 015, Number 4096:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the slave of anyone amongst you prepares food for him and he serves him after having sat close to (and undergoing the hardship of) heat and smoke, he should make him (the slave) sit along with him and make him eat (along with him), and if the food seems to run short, then he should spare some portion for him (from his own share) – (another narrator) Dawud said:” i. e. a morsel or two”. 4097

Chapter 11: REWARD OF THE SALVE WHEN HE IS LOYAL TO HIS MASTER AND IS GOOD IN WORSHIPPING ALLAH


Book 015, Number 4097:

 

Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a slave looks to the welfare of his master and worships Allah well, he has two rewards for him.


Book 015, Number 4098:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.


Book 015, Number 4099:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: For a faithful slave there are two rewards. By him in Whose hand is the life of Abu Huraira, but for Jibad in the cause of Allah, and Pilgrimage and kindness to my mother, I would have preferred to die as a slave. He (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: This news reached us that Abu Huraira did not perform Pilgrimage until his mother died for (keeping himself constantly) in her service. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Tahir but with a slight variation of words.


Book 015, Number 4100:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a slave fulfils obligation of Allah and obligation of his master, he has two rewards for him. I narrated this to Ka’b, and Ka’b said: (Such a slave) has no accountability, nor has a poor believer.


Book 015, Number 4101:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is good for a slave that he worships Allah well, and serves his master (well). It is good for him.

Chapter 12: HE WHO EMANCIPATES HIS SHARE IN THE SLAVE


Book 015, Number 4102:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, and has enough money to pay the full price of the slave, then full emancipation devolves upon him; but if he has not the money, then he emancipated what he emancipated.


Book 015, Number 4103:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who emancipates his share in the slave, it is his responsibility to secure full freedom for him provided he (the slave) has enough money to pay the (remaining) price, but it he has not so much money he would be emancipated to the extent that the first man emancipated.


Book 015, Number 4104:

 

‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, and he has money enough to meet the full price, a fair price for him should be fixed; otherwise be has emancipated him to the extent that he has emancipated.


Book 015, Number 4105:

 

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.


Book 015, Number 4106:

 

Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who emancipates a slave (shared) by him and another one, his full price may be justly assessed from his wealth, neither less nor more, and he (the slave) would be emancipated if he (the partner) would be solvent enough (to forgo the amount of his share).


Book 015, Number 4107:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, the remaining (share) will be paid out of his riches if his riches are enough to meet the price of the slave.


Book 015, Number 4108:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: In case the slave is owned by two persons, and one of them emancipates him, he will guarantee (his full freedom).


Book 015, Number 4109:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):” He who emancipates a portion in a slave, he should (secure full) freedom for him from his property.”


Book 015, Number 4110:

 

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who emancipates his portion in a slave, full emancipation may be secured for him out of his property (if he has money) if he has enough property to meet (the required expenses), but if he has not enough property, the slave should be put to extra labour (in order to earn money for buying his freedom), but he should not be overburdened.


Book 015, Number 4111:

 

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” He will be required to work (in order to secure freedom) for that por- tion in which he has not been emancipated, without overburdening him.”


Book 015, Number 4112:

 

‘Imran b. Husain reported that a person who had no other property emancipated six slaves of his at the time of his death. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) called for them and divided them into three sections, cast lots amongst them, and set two free and kept four in slavery; and he (the Holy Prophet) spoke severely of him.


Book 015, Number 4113:

 

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” A person from among the Ansar willed away the freedom of six slaves of his at the time of his death.”


Book 015, Number 4114:

 

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Imran b. Husain through another chain of narrators.

Chapter 13: THE PERMISSIBILITY OF BUYING A MUDABBAR SLAVE


Book 015, Number 4115:

 

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah said that a person among the Ansar declared his slave free after his death, as he had no other property. This news reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: Who will buy him from me? And Nu’aim b. al-Nahham bought him for eight hundred dirhams and he handed them over to him, ‘Amr (one of the narrators) said: I heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah as saying: He was a Coptic slave, and he died in the first year (of the Caliphate of ‘Abdullah b. Zubair).


Book 015, Number 4116:

 

Jabir is reported to have said: A person amongst the Ansar who had no other property declared a slave free after his death. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sold him, and Ibn al-Nahham bought him and he was a Coptic slave (who) died in the first year of the Caliphate of Ibn Zubair.


Book 015, Number 4117:

 

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.


Book 015, Number 4118:

 

This hadith has been narrated from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) through other chains of transmitters.


 

[ Index Page ]